Rich Text Editor

The rich text editor (RTE) is a complex control for data input and editing. It allows users to format the text and insert different types of elements within the text, such as images and hyperlinks.

The rich text editor uses the third party component TinyMCE. In addition to the native toolbar, you can also use a toolbar built with SAPUI5 controls. This custom toolbar acts as a wrapper around the native toolbar and takes care of synchronizing the state of the internal controls with the current state of the selection in the editor.

Rich text editor
Rich text editor

Usage

Use the rich text editor if:

  • You want to enable users to enter rich text with different styles and colors.
  • You need to provide an instrument for texts that require additional formatting.

Do not use the rich text editor if:

  • You want to let users add simple text that doesn’t require formatting. Use text area instead.
  • Your app will be used mainly on mobile devices. If your use case requires the rich text editor, you should define a fallback solution.

Responsiveness

Due to technical limitations, the rich text editor is only available for desktop devices. However, it still displays smoothly on mobile devices.

Overflow Behavior

On smaller screens, the custom toolbar utilizes the overflow behavior of the standard SAP Fiori toolbar.

If the available actions do not all fit into the available space in the toolbar, the extra actions disappear from the visible part of the toolbar from right to left, and an overflow menu button appears on the right of the toolbar. Clicking the overflow button reveals the hidden options.

Each action has a priority, which determines whether and when the action moves into the overflow menu. You can prioritize the actions in the toolbar by applying one of five statuses:

  • Always overflow: The action always goes into the overflow.
  • Disappear: An action that is not so relevant for the user can disappear if the space is limited.
  • Low: Actions with the priority “Low” overflow first. Assign this status to actions the user rarely needs.
  • High: Actions with priority “High” remain visible in the toolbar until all lower-priority actions have moved to the overflow. Lower-priority actions are those with the priorities “Disappear” or “Low”, and all unprioritized actions.
  • Never overflow: These actions are always visible in the toolbar.
Size S
Size S
Size M
Size M
Size L
Size L

Layout

The rich text editor has two main components – the toolbar and the content area.

  • Toolbar: All available actions are displayed in the toolbar. App development teams can add or remove individual action groups, depending on the use case.
  • Content area: The content area is where users create their text. It visualizes all the changes made using the actions in the toolbar.
Schematic visualization of the rich text editor
Schematic visualization of the rich text editor

Toolbar Types

The rich text editor comes with two types of toolbar: the common TinyMCE toolbar and the custom toolbar.

The first image shows the default (native) toolbar, which comes with its own behavior for smaller screens.

Rich text editor - Native TinyMCE toolbar
Rich text editor - Native TinyMCE toolbar

The next image shows the custom toolbar, which includes common SAP Fiori controls and utilizes the overflow toolbar behavior. All common actions provided by the native toolbar are also offered by the custom toolbar.

Rich text editor - Custom SAP Fiori toolbar with overflow
Rich text editor - Custom SAP Fiori toolbar with overflow
Developer Hint
You can decide which toolbar to use. Please bear in mind that the type of toolbar is only considered when control is being initialized. It cannot be changed during runtime because of lifecycle incompatibilities between SAPUI5 and the third-party library.

Actions in the Custom Toolbar

The custom toolbar includes most of the native TinyMCE actions. The actions are separated into several virtual groups. You can hide each group of actions individually if it is not required by the use case.

Rich text editor - Actions in the custom toolbar
Rich text editor - Actions in the custom toolbar

1) Font Styles: A group of four styles that can be applied to individual symbols (Bold, Italic, Underline and Strikethrough). All of the actions can be combined, which means that a preselected text can be bold, italicized, underlined and crossed out at the same time.

2) Align Text: A group of actions for aligning the text: Align Left, Align Right, Center and Justify. By default the text is left aligned. The selected style is applied to the entire paragraph.

3) Styles: Offers a list of predefined styles, including 6 heading levels and a paragraph. The default style is Paragraph.

4) Font: Changes the font family of the text. All the available fonts are displayed in a select control. 17 font families are supported, including popular fonts like Verdana, Tahoma, Arial, Times New Roman, and Helvetica. The change is applied to individual symbols.

5) Font Size: Changes the size of the text. All available font sizes are displayed in a select control. The minimum size is 8 pt and the maximum size is 36 pt. The change is applied to individual symbols.

6) Text Color: Opens a menu with different options for choosing the color of the text, including a color picker dialog. The default text color is black.

7) Background Color: Opens a menu with different options for choosing the color of the background, including a color picker dialog. The default background color is white.

8) List Type: Part of the structure group. There are two types of list: Bulleted List and Numbered List. This action is applied at paragraph level and turns a normal paragraph into a list. The two list types cannot be applied simultaneously.

9) Text Indent: Part of the structure group. These two actions let users increase or decrease the indentation of the text.

10) Link: A group with two actions: Insert/Edit Link and Remove Link.

11) Insert/Edit image: This option opens a dialog for adding and editing images. Users can also define some of the image properties, such as the width, height, and description.

12) Insert Table: Inserts a simple table within the content area.

13) Clipboard: This action group includes the Cut, Copy, and Paste actions.

14) Custom Action: If the use case requires an action that is not available in the set of common actions, you can attach an external plugin to the custom action. Technically, you can add as many custom actions as you like. However, because custom actions are displayed after the common actions, we recommend keeping the number of custom actions down to a reasonable level.

Developer Hint
The rich text editor is actually an SAPUI5 wrapper around the open source TinyMCE editor. TinyMCE’s functionality can easily be extended using plugins, which can also be attached to the custom toolbar.

The general approach for enabling 3rd-party TinyMCE plugins for the rich text editor is:

  1. Create or find a plugin.js file and place it in convenient place in your application. Alternatively, define the plugin directly in your code.
  2. Load or call the plugin after the TinyMCE core library has loaded. This can be done in the rich text editor’s beforeEditorInit hook.
  3. Add the plugin to the TinyMCE instance.
    • If you’ve defined the plugin directly in your code (synchronous), you can also enable the plugin in the beforeEditorInit hook.
    • If the plugin is in external file and is loaded asynchronously, the plugin should be registered in the instance when the plugin file is downloaded. A convenient place to enable the plugin is the rich text editor’s ready or readyRecurring event.
  4. Optional: If the rich text editor is instantiated with the custom toolbar, be sure to add a custom button to it to make the functionality available.

Important: Third-party plugins are not supported by SAP. We cannot guarantee that there will not be any issues with their enablement.

Behavior and Interaction

General Information

The rich text editor is only available in edit mode of the floorplan it is displayed in. In display mode the content is shown as it is formatted by the user. The user-defined formatting cannot be overwritten.

The toolbar is always visible and the user has access to all the action groups. To start typing, the user has to click or tap inside the content area.

To apply any of the actions from the toolbar, the user has to select the text to be formatted upfront.

Some of the actions can be preselected and applied prior to typing the text. These actions are:

  • Font family, font size and styling (bold, italic, underline)
  • Paragraph alignment
  • Color selection (text color and background color)

Font Styles

The user selects the font style using the respective icon toggle buttons (Bold, Italic, Underline, Strikethrough). The style is applied to a preselected text and remains active until the user clicks the button again or moves the marker to an area where a different style is applied, or no style is applied.

Alignment

The user can change the alignment of the text (Align Left, Align Right, Center, Justify).

By default the text is left-aligned. The selected style is applied to the entire paragraph. To apply any of the styles, the user selects the text and then clicks on the Align Text button  . It is also possible to select the alignment upfront, but in this case only the text written after the selection will have the desired alignment.

Font

The user selects the desired font family from a list of all available font families. The selected font family can be applied to a preselected text, or selected upfront. The default font family is Verdana.

Font Size

The user selects the desired font size from a list of font sizes from 8 pt to 36 pt. The selected font size can be applied to a preselected text, or selected upfront.

List Types

The user can create two types of lists, both of which are triggered by toggle buttons: bulleted lists   and numbered lists  . List formatting is applied at paragraph level. To apply list formatting, the user preselects the relevant paragraphs and selects the relevant list type action.

Text Indent

The text indent defines the amount of empty space in front of a paragraph. The user can increase the indentation  , or decrease it  . Both actions are triggered by standard buttons, and are applied at paragraph level. To change the indentation, the user selects the paragraph (or just positions the cursor within the text) and selects the indent action. The text is moved 30 px left or right, depending on the action chosen.

Color Selection

The user can change the text color and the background color. The chosen colors can be applied to a preselected text or selected upfront.

To choose a color, the user clicks on the color arrow button for the font or background (the right-hand segment of the split button). This opens a popover where users can choose the default color (black for text, white for background), select one of 15 predefined colors, or open a separate color picker dialog.

Within the color picker dialog, the following options are available:

  • Move the circle inside the color field
  • Define RGB values
  • Define HSL values
  • Enter the HEX value
  • Use the horizontal color slider

Users can also define the transparency with the transparency slider.

Clicking OK confirms the selection.

The user can also apply the most recent font or background color without opening the color palette or the dropdown menu. This is done by pressing the left-hand segment of the split button.

Inserting, Editing, and Removing Links

The Insert/Edit Link button opens a dialog for entering the link details. These include the URL, the link text, a title, and the target for the link (same or new browser window) .

It is also possible to attach a link to a preselected text and to edit details for an existing link.

The Remove Link button   is only active when an existing text link has been selected.

Inserting and Editing Images

The Insert/Edit Image button opens a dialog for entering the image URL, a description, and the size.

Beforehand, the user must upload the image to a library that is accessible. In the dialog itself, users can only enter an existing image link. Images cannot be uploaded directly to the server.

To change the alignment of the inserted image, the user selects the image and applies the relevant alignment action. The text around the image is positioned as follows:

  • Right-aligned image: The text is displayed to the left of the image.
  • Left-aligned image: The text is displayed to the right of the image.
  • Centered image: Only the image is displayed in the center of the paragraph.

Users can also edit the URL, description, and size of an existing image by selecting the image and choosing Insert/Edit Image.

Guidelines

Minimum Width

Although the control allows a minimum width of 6 rem (96 px), we recommend setting the width to at least 17.5 rem (280 px). Any less will make the editor practically unusable.

Minimum Height

The minimum height of the control is 12.5 rem (200 px), which ensures that the editor is usable.

Number of Actions in the Toolbar

Only offer actions that are relevant for the use case. If you just need simple text formatting (such as bold, italic, underline, and strikethrough), remove the other groups.

Custom Plugins

Exercise judgement when adding custom plugins to the editor. Only offer a reasonable number of additional options.

Use self-explanatory icons for custom actions. Do not use a text label, or combine a text label with and icon.
As for all icons, offer a tooltip with a text label instead.

Additional Guidelines

The guidelines for the following controls also apply:

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Group Feed Component

You can use the group feed component to offer a social timeline that is integrated with SAP Jam. The group feed enables SAP Jam users to post comments and reply to posts created by other users. You can use it just for collaboration, or offer collaboration alongside application-generated content.

Like the timeline, the group feed component shows a series of entries in chronological order, such as changes to an object, events related to an object, or user-driven updates and comments. The latest entry is always on top.

Information
Although both the group feed component and the timeline control offer similar features, the group feed component was created explicitly for integration with SAP Jam. The timeline control is more flexible, fully responsive, and not restricted to a specific source, but doesn’t offer any integration with social collaboration platforms out of the box.

Usage

 Use the group feed component if:

  • You need SAP Jam integration.
  • You want users to be able to create their own posts.
  • You need social interaction, such as replies.
  • You expect a long list of posts triggered by the system, the users, or both.
  • You want users to be able to create their own posts.

 Do not use the group feed component if:

  • You don’t need the social features offered by SAP Jam. In this case, use the timeline control.
  • You need social collaboration, but without using SAP Jam. In this case, use the timeline control.
  • You expect only a few entries. Instead, use a simple feed.
  • You want to provide a way to upload files. Use the upload collection control instead. You can still use the group feed component to show automated updates about the user’s uploads.
  • You require fully responsive behavior and are not dependent on SAP Jam integration. In this case, use the timeline control.

Placement

The group feed does not have a fixed location on the UI. Where you place it depends on your use case:

  • If users need to check the content of the group feed on a regular basis, you can display the group feed component as part of the page content (however, because the responsiveness of the group feed is limited, we advise against placing it in an object page section).
  • If the posts and updates are closely related to the content and need to be seen in parallel, you can use the dynamic side content floorplan. Alternatively, you can create a separate page with the feed as the central element and show it next to your main content using the flexible column layout.
  • If the group feed component contains only secondary information, or only needs to be accessed occasionally, you can embed it in a tab or trigger it dynamically using the dynamic side content.
Group feed component
Group feed component

Responsiveness

The group feed lacks responsive and adaptive behavior. However, it works well in small spaces, such as the dynamic side panel or on a smartphone. If you require fully responsive behavior and are not dependent on SAP Jam integration, please use the fully responsive timeline instead.

Layout

The group feed component consists of:

  • A header (optional, but highly recommended)
  • A chronological axis
  • Posts/entries

The following optional features can be added:

  • Filter
  • Group
  • Add entries

Header

The title describes the content displayed along the group feed axis. 

Axis

Along the axis, the entries are arranged chronologically. The distance does not correspond to the time between each occurrence.

The group feed component always uses a single-sided vertical axis. It can be scrolled along its axis.

By default, the latest entries appear on top. Replies are sorted the other way round.

Vertical feed, single-sided (right)
Vertical feed, single-sided (right)
Vertical feed, single-sided (left)
Vertical feed, single-sided (left)

Post (Entry/Feed Update)

Posts can be entered manually or generated by the system (for example, “Object ABC was changed by Mr. X.”). The entry should include information about who changed what, and when (depending on the use case). Typically, posts in the group feed consist of four sections:

  1. A node
    Using icons on a node is optional. Use icons for either all or none of the posts.
  1. A header section, which can contain:
  1. An (expandable) content section, which can contain:
  • Text(s) and/or link(s)
  • Structured or unstructured information
  • Images
  1. An optional action section containing some or all of the actions offered by SAP Jam (such as Reply, Like, Bookmark, or Share). You can also offer application-specific actions (see custom actions).

Note: If a section is not used, it should not take up any space within the bubble.

Group feed – Layout
Group feed – Layout

Here are just a few examples of different visualizations. Because the group feed is very flexible, there are also numerous other possibilities.

Group feed – Layout examples
Group feed – Layout examples

Posts can originate from three sources:

  • Manual post: A person actively posts to the group feed (or to another place that supplies updates to the group feed).

Example:
Julie Armstrong: Can someone please have a look at these numbers?

  • Post triggered by user action: The post is triggered by something a person does (such as creating an object, adding a note, or uploading an attachment).

Examples:

Julie Armstrong created sales order 4815162342.
(Followed by an optional preview of the header data)

John Miller uploaded the document Sales-Revenue_Q4.xls
(Followed by an optional preview of the document, if available)

Donna Moore added a note:
(Followed by an optional preview of the note)

Julie Armstrong added the picture our_team.jpg
(Followed by an optional preview of the image)

  • Post triggered by a technical source: Posts can also originate from a purely technical source (for example, if a threshold has been exceeded, or a deadline has been reached).

Examples:

Boiler BB-258/80 has exceeded its maximum temperature.

Server DS209 is running out of space.

Order #052690 is overdue.

Information
Notes vs. Posts: 

Notes are not the same as group feed posts. They must be kept separate and visualized differently. Like attachments, users create notes in the context of a business object, typically within a Notes tab.

In the context of a business object, notes have the same character as attachments.

The difference is even more apparent if you compare posts to complex notes created with a rich text editor. These notes are fundamentally different from posts on the group feed.

To show notes on the group feed, trigger a feed post with a teaser text. For example, “Julie Armstrong added a new note: Lorem ipsum…”.

Behavior and Interaction

Search

Because a group feed can contain a vast number of entries, always offer a search. A search helps users to find what they are looking for without having to scroll through all the posts and updates.

Initially, the search field is closed and only visualized with a search icon. Clicking the icon opens the search field with the focus in the field so the user can start typing.

Expand and Collapse

Some updates might be too lengthy to show in full. For these cases, applications can decide to show only a preview and let users expand the post if they want to read it. You can set a limit for the number of lines to be shown (recommended), or for the number of characters.

This example shows a post that previews 3 lines before truncating and showing a More button in the next line. Clicking this button expands the post to its full length and changes the button text to Less. Clicking this button again collapses the post to its previous height.

Group feed interaction – Expand/collapse
Group feed interaction – Expand/collapse

Filter (Optional)

For group feeds with several entries or entry types, it makes sense to enable filtering. You can let users filter by entry type and by other useful attributes (such as bookmarked). Users can even filter by time range to find posts between two specific dates, months, quarters, or years.

The filter is triggered with the filter icon  icon in the toolbar.

Depending on the complexity of the group feed, you can offer different kinds of filter dialog:

  • Single selection
Group feed interaction – Filter with single selection
Group feed interaction – Filter with single selection
  • Multi-selection
Group feed interaction – Filter with multi-selection
Group feed interaction – Filter with multi-selection
  • Multi-faceted filter
    To implement this combination of feed source and filter, use the view settings dialog.
Group feed interaction – Filter with view settings dialog
Group feed interaction – Filter with view settings dialog

If a filter is set, inform the user in the infobar.

Group feed interaction – Set filter
Group feed interaction – Set filter

Refresh

Instead of showing new posts as soon as they arrive (which would interrupt users while they are reading), the group feed offers a very subtle way of notifying users about new posts.

You can place a message strip directly below the toolbar to show how many new posts are waiting to be retrieved from the back end.

Group feed – Refresh
Group feed – Refresh

If a filter is active, the message strip shows alongside the filter infobar.

Group feed – Refresh and filter
Group feed – Refresh and filter

Social Actions

Adding a Post

In the group feed, users can add new posts by clicking the plus ( ) icon on top of the control. This opens a popover with the focus set inside the text area so the user can start typing right away.

Post sends the user’s text, which then appears in the group feed. To prevent empty posts, the button stays inactive until the user has typed something.

Users can also add @mentions (references) to other users or business objects.

Interaction – Post
Interaction – Post

Replying to a Post

Alongside the Post function, Reply is probably the most basic and essential social feature. Unlike feed controls (
sap.m.FeedInput and sap.m.FeedListItem), the group feed control enables communication at item level. Feed controls always add entries to the top of the list; there are no inline replies within the feed. By contrast, the group feed lets users reply directly to a specific entry. The number of replies is shown next to the Reply action, for example, Reply (5).

Clicking the reply link triggers a popover that shows all previous replies, as well as a text area for posting a reply.

Interaction – Reply
Interaction – Reply

@Mention

This feature is well known from multiple social networks, and allows users to add a reference to another person or a business object. A “mentioned” person usually receives a notification about the respective post.

The @mention feature is available in all areas that allow the user to post something:

Due to technical restrictions, this feature cannot be used on smartphones.

Interaction – @Mention
Interaction – @Mention

Custom Actions

Applications can provide custom actions by using an overflow menu (action sheet).

Interaction – Custom actions
Interaction – Custom actions

Styles

Icons vs. Bullets

When you design your application, you can chose between two visualizations for listing posts on the group feed: icons or bullet points.

You can use icons if all entry types that will appear in the group feed can be represented by an icon.

If you cannot find icons for all post types, use bullet points instead.

Group feed with icons
Group feed with icons
Group feed without icons
Group feed without icons

Colors

You can use colors to highlight entries in the group feed and to convey semantic information (for example, to indicate the status or urgency of an entry).
Group feed with icons and semantic colors
Group feed with icons and semantic colors

Guidelines

  • Only use the speech bubble icon for posts entered manually by users:  
    CSS name: icon-post
    HTML Unicode: & # xe 0 a b ; (remove the spaces)
  • Do not use colors for decoration. Only use colors to convey semantic information (for example, warnings or errors).

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Form / Simple Form

Information
This article contains general design guidelines for all forms. These guidelines also apply for smart forms.

For additional hints on smart forms, you can still refer to the existing Forms / Simple Forms / Smart Forms article for guideline version 1.52. However, please note that this page is no longer updated.

Intro

A form is used to present data to the user and to allow users to enter data in a structured way.

The form acts as a container for other UI elements (such as labelsinput fieldscheckboxes, and sliders), while structuring these into a specific layout.

In SAPUI5, forms can be built using two different controls:

With a form, you can easily layout a list of properties and input fields. A form is structured into form containers. Each form container consists of form elements. And each form element consists of a label and an input field.

The simple form control gives you the possibility to achieve the same result as with the form control, but in a much easier way. Inside a simple form, a form control is created along with its form containers and form elements:

  • The layout and structure are defined by the content that is entered.
  • Form containers and form elements are created automatically according to the content type.
  • A title (sap.ui.core.Title (API)) automatically starts a new form group (form container), and a label (sap.m.Label (API)) automatically starts a new row (form element).
  • All other controls following this label will be assigned to its row (form element).

Types

There are three types of forms:

  • Display-only: the data is presented only as label-value field pairs without editable fields.
  • Editable: the data is presented as label-input field pairs, so users can enter data.
  • Mixed: some fields are editable and some are not.
Form control in display only
Form control in display only
Mixed form with editable and non-editable fields
Mixed form with editable and non-editable fields
Developer Hint
The property editable of the form and simple form only changes the height of labels for vertical alignment to a field (editable = true) or text (editable = false). With the form and simple form, it does not switch the whole form between editable and read-only mode, thus changing fields into text and vice versa.
Information
Please consider, that a read-only state of an input element behaves differently (no border and background of the field) within the sap.ui.comp.smartform.SmartForm.

Responsiveness

Always assign the responsive grid layout (sap.ui.layout.form.ResponsiveGridLayout) for your form. Although there is a specific set of form layout controls available for forms and simple forms. These should not be used as they are only available to enable downward compatibility.

Note: For downward compatibility reasons, the default form layout control for the form and simple form is not the responsive grid layout. Therefore, you need to assign the responsive grid layout manually to each form or simple form by using the layout property.

By using the responsive grid layout, the form offers a responsive layout based on a 12-column grid. There are two breakpoints, which result in three supported sizes: L, M, and S. These breakpoints are not the L, M, and S breakpoints of the page. In contrast to the page’s breakpoints, which react to the screen width, the breakpoints of the responsive grid layout react to the width of the form.

Breakpoints

Size S reaches up to 600 px. This means that as soon as the width of the form reaches 601 px, it changes from S to M, because the default value of breakpointM is 600. The value of breakpointM is the first value of the smaller size.

Form with breakpointM – Size S
Form with breakpointM – Size S
Form with breakpointM – Size M
Form with breakpointM – Size M

The property breakpointL between sizes L and M works in the same way: Size M reaches from 601 px to 1024 px. This means that as soon as the width of the form reaches 1025 px, it changes from M to L, because the default value of breakpointL is 1024.

Form with breakpointL – Size M
Form with breakpointL – Size M
Form with breakpointL – Size L
Form with breakpointL – Size L

Also the property breakpointXL between sizes L and XL works in the same way as before: Size L reaches from 1025 px to 1440 px. This means that as soon as the width of the form reaches  1441 px, it changes from L to XL, because the default value of breakpointXL is 1440.

Form with breakpointXL – Size L
Form with breakpointXL – Size L
Form with breakpointXL – Size XL
Form with breakpointXL – Size XL

In general if the page width changes to a smaller size, the width of the form in the next smaller breakpoint is usually reached before the width of the page reaches its breakpoints in that size. For example the width of a form reaches breakpoints M to S before the width of the page reaches the breakpoints from M to S. This happens due to the padding of the container in which the form is placed.

Padding of a container
Padding of a container
Developer Hint
To set the form’s breakpoints individually and to synchronize it with the breakpoints of the page, you can use the breakpointS / breakpointM / breakpointLbreakpointXL. If you are using a simple form, set these properties directly in the simple form control.

Label-Field Ratio

For each size, you can define how many grid columns are used for labels (labelSpanXL, labelSpanL, labelSpanM, labelSpanS), fields (implicitly), and empty grid columns (emptySpanXL, emptySpanL, emptySpanM, emptySpanS).

The optional empty grid columns are placed after the input elements. They avoid excessive stretching of the input fields. This ratio is displayed as x:y:z, where x is the number of grids used by the labels, y stands for the fields, and z for empty columns.

We highly recommend to change the default of the label-field-ratio according to your app’s needs. For more information, see the recommended layouts in the Layout section.

Form with a label-field ratio 3:5:4
Form with a label-field ratio 3:5:4
Developer Hint
To make the properties labelSpanXL, labelSpanL, labelSpanM, and labelSpanS in the responsive grid layout work as expected (e.g. labelSpanL sets the label span in size L) in Forms and SimpleForms, you must change the property adjustLabelSpan from its default true to false.

Otherwise..

  • labelSpanL is used for labels in forms with several form groups arranged in more than one column; it applies for both – M and L screen sizes.
  • labelSpanM is used for labels in forms arranged in one column; it also applies for both M and L screen sizes.
  • The default value of the property adjustLabelSpan is set to true for reasons of backward compatibility.

Input controls like input fields can be displayed in both – cozy and compact mode (for more information, see content density (cozy and compact)To horizontally align a label next to a field, the form has different CSS in cozy mode and compact mode.

Size S (Smartphones and Dialogs)

The form and simple form use a single-column layout within the responsive grid layout in size S by default. This means that the form groups are positioned below each other in a single column and the labels are positioned above the fields to avoid truncation of the labels.

The label-field ratio is 12:12:0 by default:

  • 12 grid columns of the responsive grid layout are used by the labels.
    (A label handles the space of a whole row.)
  • 12 grid columns of the responsive grid layout are used by the fields.
    (A field handles the space of a whole row.)
  • 0 grid columns of the responsive grid layout are used by empty columns.
    (There is no empty space on the right of the field.)
Form in size S
Form in size S

Size M

Size M of the form and simple form also has a single-column layout within the responsive grid layout by default. However, in size M the labels are positioned in the same row as the corresponding input field or value, and form groups are positioned below each other.

The label-field ratio is 2:10:0 by default:

  • 2 grid columns of the responsive grid layout are used by the labels.
  • 10 grid columns of the responsive grid layout are used by the fields.
  • 0 columns of the responsive grid layout are used by empty columns.

Please change the default 2:10:0 according to your app’s needs (see the recommended layouts in the Layout section).

Form in size M
Form in size M

Size L

The form and simple form in size L use a two-column layout within the responsive grid layout by default. That means that the form groups are placed next to each other to have all the information on one screen and to avoid scrolling. In these columns, the labels are positioned in the same row as the corresponding input field or value. So the form groups adopt the Z layout (reading direction in rows, not in columns).

The label-field ratio is 4:8:0 by default:

  • 4 grid columns of the responsive grid layout are used by the labels.
  • 8 grid columns of the responsive grid layout are used by fields.
  • 0 grid columns of the responsive grid layout are used by empty columns.
Form in size L
Form in size L

Size XL

Like the form and the simple form in size L, the size XL uses also a two-column layout within the responsive grid layout by default. To have all the information on one screen and avoid scrolling, the form groups are placed next to each other.  In these columns, the labels are positioned in the same row as the corresponding input field or value. The form groups adopt the Z layout.

The label-field ratio for size XL is 4:8:0 (technically the value is set to -1 and inherits the value of size L, see also the development hint below) by default:

  • 4 grid columns of the responsive grid layout are used by labels.
  • 8 grid columns of the responsive grid layout are used by fields.
  • 0 grid columns of the responsive grid layout are used by empty columns.
Form in size XL
Form in size XL
Developer Hint
For forms and simple forms, the value of the properties labelSpanXL, emptySpanXL and columnsXL are set to -1 and inherit the value of size L (to enable backward compatibility).

Layout

One Page, One Form

If a form contains only one group, do not use a group title – instead, use the form title.

Form with only one group (form title)
Form with only one group (form title)

If the form is the only element on the page and if it has more than one group, you can use the group titles to capture the groups. 

One form with several groups (no form title)
One form with several groups (no form title)

If the form is one of several elements on the page, such as tables and lists, use the form title as its caption.

A form as one of several elements on a page (form title)
A form as one of several elements on a page (form title)

One Page, Many Forms

If you want to emphasize that some groups are very distinct, use several forms on a page instead of one form with several groups. Visually this looks more separated than using a single form with several groups. Give each form a meaningful title. If necessary, you can structure each form with groups as well. In this case, also give the groups a title.

Several forms on a page (emphasized groups)
Several forms on a page (emphasized groups)
Forms with several groups
Forms with several groups

Various Layouts

The following sections give guidance on how to configure the form so that it meets the needs of different sizes. Depending on where you place the form, we highly recommend changing the default and using one of the following layouts according to your app’s needs.

Size S (Smartphones and Dialogs)

Retain the default behavior (single column layout with a label-field ratio 12:12:0).

Form in size S (12:12:0)
Form in size S (12:12:0)

Size M (Tablet) – Full Screen

If you place the form in the details part of a split screen, use a single-column layout with the label-field ratio 4:7:1 (4 grid columns used by the labels, 7 grid columns used by the fields, and 1 grid column used by empty columns).

Form in a split screen – size M (4:7:1)
Form in a split screen – size M (4:7:1)

If you place the form in a full-screen app, use a single-column layout with the label-field ratio 3:5:4 (3 grid columns used by the labels, 5 grid columns used by the fields, and 4 grid columns used by empty columns).

Form in full screen – size M (3:5:4)
Form in full screen – size M (3:5:4)

As explained already in the section Responsiveness (Breakpoints), Size M goes down to 601 px. In this size, the 3:5:4 approach may not be wide enough for longer labels and fields. So if you expect long labels or input values, use the label-field ratio 4:8:0 (4 grid columns used by the labels, 8 grid columns used by the fields, and 0 grid columns used by empty columns).

Form with long labels and fields – size M (4:8:0)
Form with long labels and fields – size M (4:8:0)

If you place the form in a full-screen app and it contains several form groups, use a two-column layout with its label-field ratio of 12:12:0 (12 grid columns used by the labels, 12 grid columns used by the fields, and 0 grid columns used by empty columns).

Form with several form groups (two columns) – size M (12:12:0)
Form with several form groups (two columns) – size M (12:12:0)
Developer Hint
Unlike all other XL-L-M-S properties, labelSpanL and labelSpanM up to SAPUI5 version 1.34 did not follow the XL-L-M-S size paradigm. LabelSpanL set the label span in layouts that contain more than one column, and labelSpanM set the label span in layouts that contain only one column. This has been changed since version 1.34. Due to downward compatibility, the new parameter adjustLabelSpan was necessary. Also due to downward compatibility, its default value is ‘true’, which causes the old behavior of the labelSpan properties. To achieve the new, correct behavior of the labelSpan properties, you must set the property adjustLabelSpan to ‘false’.

Size L (Desktop Screens)

If the form contains a single form group, use a single-column layout with a label-field ratio of 3:5:4 (3 grid columns used by the labels, 5 grid columns used by the fields, and 4 grid columns used by empty columns).

Form with a single form group (one column) – size L (3:5:4)
Form with a single form group (one column) – size L (3:5:4)

If the form contains multiple form groups, you can also use a two-column layout with a label-field ratio of 12:12:0 (12 grid columns used by the labels, 12 grid columns used by the fields, and 0 grid columns used by empty columns). As explained already in the section Responsiveness (Breakpoints), Size L goes down to 1025 px. In this size, long labels that are put next to the fields might not fit on smaller L-sized screens (especially in split apps). Therefore labels are put above fields.

Form with several form groups (two columns) – size L (12:12:0)
Form with several form groups (two columns) – size L (12:12:0)
Developer Hint
Unlike all other XL-L-M-S properties, labelSpanL and labelSpanM up to SAPUI5 version 1.34 did not follow the XL-L-M-S size paradigm. LabelSpanL set the label span in layouts that contain more than one column, and labelSpanM set the label span in layouts that contain only one column. This has been changed since version 1.34. Due to downward compatibility, the new parameter adjustLabelSpan was necessary. Also due to downward compatibility, its default value is ‘true’, which causes the old behavior of the labelSpan properties. To achieve the new, correct behavior of the labelSpan properties, you must set adjustLabelSpan to ‘false’.

Size XL (Desktop Wide Screens)

If the form contains a single form group, use a single-column layout with a label-field ratio of 3:5:4 (3 grid columns used by the labels, 5 grid columns used by the fields, and 4 grid columns used by empty columns).

Form with a single form group (one column) – size XL (3:5:4)
Form with a single form group (one column) – size XL (3:5:4)

The responsive grid layout has the new property singleContainerFullSize. This property enables you to insert empty columns in your form: You can for example then set the property columnsXL to 2, fill one column with the single form group in a label-field ratio of 4:8:0 (4 grid columns used by the labels, 8 grid columns used by the fields, and 0 grid columns used by empty columns), and leave the second column empty. For more information, see also the development hint below.

Form with an empty column – size XL (4:8:0)
Form with an empty column – size XL (4:8:0)

If the form is put into a full-screen app, with the property singleContainerFullSize you can also set columnsXL to 3, fill one column with the single form group in a label-field ratio of 12:12:0 (12 grid columns used by the labels, 12 grid columns used by the fields, and 0 grid columns used by empty columns), and leave the second and third columns empty.

Form with empty columns – size XL (12:12:0)
Form with empty columns – size XL (12:12:0)

If the form contains multiple form groups, you can also use a two-column layout with a label-field ratio of 4:8:0  (4 grid columns used by the labels, 8 grid columns used by the fields, and 0 grid columns used by empty columns).

Form with multiple form groups (two columns) – size XL (4:8:0)
Form with multiple form groups (two columns) – size XL (4:8:0)

If the form is put into a full-screen app and it contains multiple form groups, you can also use a three-column layout with a label-field ratio of 12:12:0  (12 grid columns used by the labels, 12 grid columns used by the fields, and 0 grid columns used by empty columns).

Form with two form groups (three columns) – size XL (12:12:0)
Form with two form groups (three columns) – size XL (12:12:0)
Form with three form groups (three columns) – size XL (12:12:0)
Form with three form groups (three columns) – size XL (12:12:0)

If you use a three-column layout for XL screens, do not use a two-column layout for L and M screens as it could create a lot of white space. In this case, use a single-column layout instead.

Form with a lot of white space (two columns)
Form with a lot of white space (two columns)
Form with less white space (single-column layout)
Form with less white space (single-column layout)

Use of Columns

Recommended:

  • XL2-L2-M2-S1
  • XL2-L2-M1-S1
  • XL2-L1-M1-S1

Also possible:

  • XL3-L1-M1-S1
  • XL1-L1-M1-S1

Not recommended:

  • XL3-L2-M2-S1
  • XL3-L2-M2-S1
Developer Hint
Up to SAPUI5 version 1.34, a group in a form with only this single group covered the entire width, irrespective of the value of the properties columnsM/L. Therefore, it was not possible to create an empty column next to the single group. This had to be changed. However, the default value of columnsL has always been 2. So if single groups no longer cover the entire form, all forms with a single group are automatically changed to two column forms in size L if the default value of the property columnsL has not been changed manually to 1. Therefore, a new property had to be introduced: singleContainerFullSize.If you are using a simple form, set this property directly in the simple form control. Its default value is ‘true’, which reflects the old behavior. A single group covers the entire width of the form, irrespective of  the values of the properties columnsM/L/XL. If it is set to ‘false’, the form with a single group has as many columns as the properties columnsM/L/XL are set to. The new behavior with the empty columns now can be achieved.

Components

These are some examples of the types of UI elements that can be placed in the form container:

  • Label and text elements, including dedicated text display containers such as object number, object status, sap.ui.unified.Currency, and so on
  • Text input controls like input field and text area
  • Selection controls such as select, combo box, date picker, radio button, and checkbox
  • Icon
  • Rating indicator
  • Progress indicator
  • Switch
  • Slider
  • Link

Guidelines

  • Order the form logically from a user’s perspective. For example, ask for a user´s name before asking them for their address.
  • Group related information by using form and group titles.
  • Try to arrange form groups (especially in size L and XL) in a way that the form:
    • Is easy to read and understand.
    • Does not contain too much white space (split groups if necessary).
  • A label is not a help text. Give each field a meaningful label. Labels should be succinct, short and descriptive.
  • If you have combined fields that contain, for example, a postal code and the name of a city, you can provide one combined label (postal code and city) for this group.
  • The label of a required field is marked with an asterisk (*). There is a corresponding property in the API for this. Do not write the asterisk manually in the label text. Just use the corresponding property and the asterisk will be inserted automatically.
  • At the end of the label, the form container automatically inserts a colon (:), which is triggered by the stylesheet. Do not write the colon manually in the label text.
  • Use default settings for labels. (For example, labels are not supported for manual bold formatting.)
  • Less is more: try to minimize the number of labels and their corresponding fields as much as possible.
  • If an input element is in an error or warning state, provide a meaningful message for the user. There is a corresponding property valueStateText in the sap.m.Input API.

Label

To make it easier for users to differentiate between labels and values, labels in display-only mode are displayed in a different style to labels in edit mode.

To avoid truncation, labels within forms wrap automatically.

Always aim to keep your labels as concise as possible. Remember that a label is not a help text. It must be meaningful, succinct, short, and descriptive. The purpose of the wrapping feature is make the full label text legible and to help avoid unnecessary use of abbreviations. It is not intended as a fallback for very long labels.

Data Loss Message

Provide a data loss message if the user accidentally navigates away from the page, such as when selecting an item in the master list and then using the Back or Home button. For details about how the message is delivered and what text you can use, see message handling.

Form Field Validation

Provide form field validation which describes the validation points and the choreography associated with messaging. For more information, see form field validation.

Field validation and validation report
Field validation and validation report

Error Prevention

Help the user to avoid errors by using input types (sap.m.InputTypes) and mask input (sap.m.MaskInput). The input fields automatically get a specific format, which helps prevent the user from making invalid entries.

Always start with the least complex control (for example, use select instead of value help if the user needs to select only one item from a short list). Use more intricate controls only if the use case really requires it.

Placeholder

Provide a placeholder (or input prompt) as a short hint (a word or short phrase) to help the user with data entry. A hint can be a sample value or a brief description of the expected format.

Avoid using the placeholder attribute as an alternative to a label. This is important because the placeholder text is overwritten as soon as the form is filled out. Labels are necessary to indicate the meaning of the form fields when the placeholders are no longer visible.

Never repeat the label in the placeholder text. Only offer a placeholder if it provides the user with additional information.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Contextual Filter

The contextual filter allows you to show a prefiltered view of a list, such as a master list.

Warning
Note that this filter prevents the regular filter (which is triggered from the filter bar or table toolbar) from displaying the filter criteria that are currently selected.

Usage

Use the contextual filter if:

  • You want to show the user a meaningful extract of an otherwise highly complex list.
  • Your app handles very large object lists, and you need to improve performance.

Do not use the contextual filter if:

  • You just want to provide a way to filter a list. In this case, use the regular filter instead.

Responsiveness

The contextual filter (sap.m.toolbar) spans the whole width of the list or table it is attached to, while its height remains unchanged. Text inside the bar does not wrap if there is insufficient space, but becomes truncated.

Contextual filter – Responsiveness
Contextual filter – Responsiveness
  1. Contextual filter with truncated text in a narrow container, such as on a smartphone.
  2. Responsive behavior on wider screens, such as on a tablet or desktop.

Layout

The contextual filter is shown as a bar directly above the master list. It comprises two parts:

  1. The filter value on the left (for example, a customer name).
  2. The icon for the filter criterion on the right (here, the object type “customer”). The icon helps the user to put the filter value into context.
Contextual filter – Layout
Contextual filter – Layout

Behavior and Interaction

The following example shows a prefiltered master list and explains how to change the filter criterion.

Change Filter

The user opens the app and sees a prefiltered list of objects. The bar on top of the master list indicates that the list is filtered, and which filters have been applied.

When the user clicks the bar, a screen (on phones) or popup (on desktops/tablets) appears for selecting additional filter criteria.

Contextual filter – Change filter setting
Contextual filter – Change filter setting

Select Filter Criterion

In this use case, the user should not be able to disable the filter because there is no way to reset it.

Other master list functions (such as Search or Refresh) are still available and remain unaffected by the contextual filter.

Once a criterion has been selected, the user is taken back to the master list (on phones) or the popup closes (on desktops/tablets). The list is now filtered by the newly selected criterion.

Contextual filter – Select filter attribute
Contextual filter – Select filter attribute

Guidelines

Do not use the contextual filter in place of the regular filter in the footer bar. The regular filter is much more versatile and can also be deactivated by the user.

Also note that both the contextual filter and the regular filter use the same infobar to visualize the filter criteria. If the contextual filter is being used, the regular filter can no longer be visualized. Although both filters can technically be used in parallel, we strongly advise against having both in one list.

Use an icon that is unique and visually represents the current filter criterion.

Do

Do not use any of the generic filter icons. They may be confused with the user-triggered filters.

Don't

Properties

The contextual filter is not a separate control. To build a contextual filter, you need to use the sap.m.OverflowToolbar control. The filtering itself must be implemented by the app team.

Exceptions

There is one special case where the contextual filter can actually be cancelled by the user. This applies when the contextual filter is used to prefilter the items listed in a select dialog.

This use of the contextual filter conveniently offers users a narrowed-down list based on their previous selection.

(1) Initial situation: The user is about to select an account and a contact.

(2) The user selects “Best Electronics” and then clicks the value help icon in the Contact field.

(3) The value help dialog appears showing a list of contacts. These are prefiltered (using the contextual filter) to show only contacts from “Best Electronics” (the company the user selected previously).

 

Note that this time the icon in the filter’s toolbar does not show an account icon, but a Remove icon   instead. This allows the user to cancel the filter if he or she wants to add a contact that is not associated with the account selected previously.

When the user clicks the Remove icon  , the filter is removed and the entire contact list is shown.

Once the user has selected a contact, the dialog closes and the name is added to the relevant field on the main page.

Opening the value help again resets the dialog to its initial state with the filter set to “Best Electronics”.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

  • No links.

Implementation

Message Page

Message pages give feedback to the user when an app or list is empty, or when an error has occurred. There are different use cases for showing a message page. The layout is the same, but the text and icon can change depending on the use case. You can use the message page in the following situations:

  • Filtering with no results
  • Searching with no results
  • Empty app
  • Too many items
  • Item saved as a tile that is not longer available
  • Error

Responsiveness

The size of the message page adjusts to fit the available space.

Size S (Smartphone)

Search with no results on a smartphone
Search with no results on a smartphone

Size M (Tablet)

Search with no results on a tablet
Search with no results on a tablet

Size L (Desktop)

Search with no results on a desktop device
Search with no results on a desktop device

Types

The layout of the message page is always the same. Only the texts and the icon change, depending on the use case and the user’s location in the app. The different types are described below.

Filter

The user has set a filter and there are no results:
  • Display the following text: No matching [entities] found. Check the filter settings. For example: “No matching items found. Check the filter settings.”
  • Show the filter icon.
No matching items found
No matching items found

Search

The user has searched for something but there are no results:
  • Display the following text: No matching [entities] found. For example: “No matching items found.”
  • Show the search icon.
Search with no results
Search with no results

No Items

The app contains no items:
  • Display the following text: No [entities] are currently available. For example: “No items are currently available.”
  • Show the product icon or an icon that matches your use case.
No products can be shown
No products can be shown

Too Many Items

If there are too many items, the user has to perform a search to see results:
  • Display the following text: Search for [entities]. For example: “Search for opportunities.”
  • Show the search icon.

Loading

 The app is loading:
  • Display the busy state without any explanatory text, such as “Loading”.

Save as Tile

The item saved by the user is no longer available:
  • Display the following text on the page and specify the entity. Where relevant, you can also include the ID: This [entity] is no longer available, or [Entity] [ID] is no longer available. Examples: “This product is no longer available.” or “Purchase order 123456 is no longer available.”
  • Show the product icon or an icon that matches your use case.

Error

The app cannot show any content due to an error:

  • Display the following text: “Sorry, we can’t find this page.”
  • Provide a link to the app start screen if you can.
  • Show the document icon.
Error case – With link
Error case – With link
  • Otherwise, display the following text:Sorry, we can’t find this page. Please check the URL you are using to call the app.”
  • Show the document icon.
Error case
Error case

Formatted Text and Buttons

You can apply formatting to the text on the message page (such as bold, italic, underline, and bullet points), and add buttons. Do not place more than 2 buttons on a page.

Message page with formatted text and buttons
Message page with formatted text and buttons

Components

The following UI elements can be placed on the message page:

  • Icon
  • Text
  • Formatted text
  • Link
  • Button

Guidelines

  • The icon in the message page is mandatory.
    Exception: If you can’t find a suitable icon for your message, leave out the icon.
  • Always include a message short text, and add a description with further details if needed. Do not show only the state of the message (like error or warning), but rather try to describe the problem. Help the user to recognize, diagnose, and resolve the issue.
  • Keep your message as concise as possible.
Different texts are displayed for different use cases. In general, follow these guidelines:
  • Use the plural forms of the business objects. Ensure that the business objects are in sentence case.
  • Sometimes, your app will simply be loading. In this case, use the busy state without an explanatory text. Do not show the “No data”  message, which could mislead users.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Tree Table

A tree table contains a hierarchical set of data structured in rows and columns and grouped into nodes. The analytical table (also know as ALV) can provide additional details in several non-hierarchical columns per line item. 

Usage

Trees are used to display and work with large amounts of hierarchical data. They have a high data density and therefore convey an immediate feeling of complexity. Ideally, you should only show trees with a lot of hierarchical data as a last resort. Try the following instead:

  • Break down the data into manageable chunks and allow the user to navigate or drill down between them.
  • Use charts with drilldown functionality until the amount of data is more manageable.

Responsiveness

A tree table is available for desktops and tablets, but not in smartphone sizes. It supports touch devices, but is not optimized for small screens.

If you use a tree table, note that you have to implement a fallback solution for small screens. This fallback solution does not need to support all use cases.

Possible fallback solutions are as follows:

  • Use navigation to different pages instead of a tree structure. This works well for structures that are no more than four levels deep.
  • Remove levels until only one or two remain. Replace a single-level tree by a table, and a two-level tree by a grouped table or a split-screen layout.
  • Use filtering instead of a tree structure.

You can try to create a fallback based on these ideas, but a completely different solution, such as showing charts in a read-only case, might be more appropriate.

Tree table shown on a desktop
Tree table shown on a desktop
Tree table shown on a tablet
Tree table shown on a tablet

Types

Like all SAP Fiori controls, the tree table is shown in compact mode on a desktop and in cozy mode on tablets.

For a desktop, you can also display even more rows on the same screen height by adding the condensed mode in addition to the compact mode. This renders less white space for each item.

Note that the condensed content density has always to be set in addition to compact. Do not use condensed on its own. Do not mix condensed with cozy. Doing so could lead to unpredictable and / or unwanted results, e.g. cozy sized controls in condensed sized containers, missing padings, etc.

Note that neither compact mode nor condensed mode can be interacted with via touch. Even on a desktop with a touch screen, users will have difficulty selecting rows or using controls inside the cells when using their fingers.

Furthermore, condensed mode is not available for Internet Explorer 9. If condensed mode is to be used, please provide a fallback.

For more information on cozy and compact modes, see content density.

Compact Mode

Tree table - Compact mode
Tree table - Compact mode

Condensed Mode

Tree table - Condensed mode
Tree table - Condensed mode

Components

Column Header

The column header provides the label for the corresponding column and access to the column header menu.

Resizing columns works in the following ways:

  • Mouse interaction: Dragging the separator line between two columns (sap.ui.table. Column, property: Resizable). Double-clicking optimizes the column according to the length of the currently visible data and the label of the column header (sap.ui.table.Column, property: Autoresizable).
  • Touch interaction: The user taps the column header to reveal two buttons: one for showing the column header menu and one for resizing. Drag the latter to resize the column.

After resizing a column, the adaptation of the column widths depends on how the column width is set:

  • If column widths are set in pixel-based units (px, em, rem), the corresponding column is adapted and following columns are moved accordingly. The width of all other columns is not affected.
    If all the columns together take up less width than the table control, an empty space is added. If all the columns together take up more width than the table control, a scrollbar appears.
  • If all column widths are set in percentage or “auto”, resizing one column might also lead to the automatic resizing of some or all other columns. The position of the resized column might also be affected. This is done to ensure that the whole table width is used and no white space is added. A scrollbar appears only, if all or most of the columns get very small. To avoid the unintended side effect of undersized columns, a minimum width can be set per column. Please be aware that this minimum width is only taken into account if columns are automatically resized. End users are still able to reduce the column width below the provided minimum. (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: width, minWidth)

Columns can be rearranged by dragging the column header to another position (sap.ui.table.TreeTable, property: enableColumnReordering).

Tree table – Column header
Tree table – Column header
Opening the column header menu on touch devices
Opening the column header menu on touch devices
Less columns than space available
Less columns than space available

Line Item

A line item contains a set of cells and provides options for selecting the item.

To prevent adverse side effects when scrolling vertically, all line items must have the same height (sap.ui.table.TreeTable, property: rowHeight).

Tree table – Line item
Tree table – Line item

In rare cases, show actions within the line item. An example would be an Add to Cart button in a shopping application. Since these actions are repeated in every line and thus use a lot of screen real estate, only do this for one or two actions at most. In this case, show the action trigger near the content to which it belongs. Do not add a specific column for actions, but instead use transparent-style buttons. An exception to this is if the action trigger belongs to a link.

Tree Column

The first colum (tree column) provides the hierarchical structure.

Tree table – Tree column
Tree table – Tree column

Expand/Collapse Button

The expand/collapse button is offered on container nodes to allow the child items of the corresponding container to be shown or hidden.

Tree table – Expand/collapse
Tree table – Expand/collapse

Container Node

A container node is a line item that contains child elements.

Tree table – Container node
Tree table – Container node

Leaf Node

A leaf node is a line item that does not contain child elements.

Tree table – Leave node
Tree table – Leave node

Cell

Each cell provides one data point. It can contain one of the following controls to display the data point: text, label, object status, icon, button, input, date picker, select, combo box, multi-combo box, checkbox, link, currency, rating indicator, progress indicator.

While it is technically possible to also use other controls, doing so could lead to issues in regards to alignment, condensed mode, screen reader support, and keyboard support.

If you use text, use only single-line text to keep the same row height. Truncate if necessary as this prevents adverse side effects when scrolling vertically (sap.m.Text, property: wrapping, value: false).

Tree table – Cell
Tree table – Cell

 Tree Cell

A tree cell is a cell inside the tree column. Besides its data point, it provides a collapse/expand button on container nodes, and it indents the different hierarchy levels.

Tree table – Tree cell
Tree table – Tree cell

Column Header Menu

For the tree column, the column header menu can contain the menu item Freeze and a Filter field, in which the user enters free text.
For all other columns, only the free text filter is available.

Tree table – Tree column header menu
Tree table – Tree column header menu

Selection Cells

For multiselection tree tables, the first column contains checkboxes for selecting line items. Besides multiselection, the tree table offers a single-selection mode and also a read-only mode, in which line items are not selectable.

Tree table – Selection cells
Tree table – Selection cells

Select All

For multiselection tree tables, the column header can contain a checkbox above the selection cells for selecting or deselecting all line items.

Tree table – Select all
Tree table – Select all

Scrollbar

The tree table allows horizontal and vertical scrolling. You can add any number of line items to the tree table, which uses “lazy loading”.

To prevent adverse side effects when scrolling vertically, all line items must have the same height (sap.ui.table.TreeTable, property: rowHeight).

The tree table is optimized to allow faster scrolling within the first 1000 items.

Tree table – Vertical scroll bar
Tree table – Vertical scroll bar

Behavior and Interaction

Selection

The tree provides the following possibilities:

Tree table – No selection
Tree table – No selection
Tree table – Single selection
Tree table – Single selection
Tree table – Multiple selection
Tree table – Multiple selection

Set the property collapseRecursive to “false” in order to keep the selection on subnodes even after collapsing and expanding the root node.

Drag and Drop

One or several items can be repositioned within a table or moved to other UI elements using drag and drop operations (sap.ui.table.TreeTable, aggregation: dragDropConfig). While being dragged, the items are shown as ghost elements on the mouse cursor.

Drop targets can be on items, between items, or both (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropPosition). On a drop target, the mouse cursor changes to either a “copy”, “link”, “move”, or “none” cursor. “None” indicates that the dragged item cannot be dropped in the current position  (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropEffect).

Drag and drop is only available on supporting browsers.

Drag and Drop
Drag and Drop

Column Header Menu

Sort

The column header menu can provide two sort options (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: sortProperty, showSortMenuEntry):

  • Sort Ascending
  • Sort Descending

The user selects one of these options to sort the corresponding column accordingly (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: sorted, sortOrder, sortProperty).

Sort settings in column header menu
Sort settings in column header menu

Filter

The column header menu can provide a search field for entering free text. If the user enters a term in the input field and triggers the search by pressing Enter, the tree is filtered by the tree column and the corresponding value. If no items match the filter values, the filtered tree table may be empty.

Tree table – Filter
Tree table – Filter

Freeze Columns

The Freeze/Unfreeze option is provided in the column header menu of all columns. Using Freeze on one column freezes all columns from the first one to the selected one.

Tree table–- Freeze
Tree table–- Freeze

Column Handling

Show/Hide Columns

Columns can be shown and hidden. If the tree column is hidden, the following column is the tree column.

Rearrange Columns

The user rearranges columns by dragging and dropping the corresponding column header. The tree column is always the first column and cannot be dragged.

Resize Columns

Columns are resized as follows:

  • Mouse interaction: The user drags the separator line between two columns (sap.ui.table. Column, property: Resizable). Double-clicking the line optimizes the column according to the length of the currently visible data and the label of the column header (sap.ui.table.Column, property: Autoresizable). Note that auto-resizing works only if the cells in this column contain one of the following controls: text, label, link, or input.
  • Touch interaction: The user clicks or taps the column header to reveal two buttons: One to show the column header menu, and one for resizing. The user drags the latter to resize the column.

Context Menu

You can attach a context menu (sap.m.Menu) to a table. The context menu gives users an alternative way to modify the focused elements by giving them access to context-specific functions.

When opened, the context menu gets the row and column context, except for special columns (such as the selection column) or special rows (like group headers). Context menus can be implemented for a specific table, row, or cell (not recommended for editable cells).

Context menus are opened by right-clicking (desktop), long press (mobile), the context menu key, or SHIFT+F10.

Be aware that using the context menu overrides the browser context menu, which can no longer be opened.

If a control inside a table is the “click target”, and the control also provides a context menu, the control context menu “wins”.

Tree table with context menu
Tree table with context menu

Cell Content

The tree is traditional in that each cell can contain only one data point in one single line.

Apart from plain read-only text, cells can contain the following:

While it is technically possible to also use other controls, doing so could lead to issues in regards to alignment, condensed mode, screen reader support, and keyboard support.

If you use text, use only single-line text to keep the same row height. Truncate if necessary as this prevents adverse side effects when scrolling vertically (sap.m.Text, property: wrapping, value: false).

Guidelines

Filtering

  • To filter, choose the filter bar instead of the built-in free text filter.
  • Only use the free text filter if the filter bar is too heavy.

Loading Data

To indicate that the table is currently loading items, use the busy state (sap.ui.table.TreeTable, property: busy). Do not show any items or text. As soon as the data has been loaded, remove the busy state and show all items.

Initital Display

Think of the initial expand / collapse state of a tree: If your structure contains many items on the root level, it might make sense to collapse the whole tree in the beginning.

In contrast, if the main items to work with are displayed on a deeper level (e.g. the parent nodes are just some kind of categorization), the tree should be expanded up to the first level where the needed items appear.

Selection

In multiple selection mode, do not show checkboxes in the first data column in the default delivery to avoid confusion.

Offer the Select All checkbox for (de)selecting all items the user can reach by scrolling.

Developer Hint
Select All is only applied to items that have already been loaded to the front-end server. All other items are not (de)selected before they are loaded, such as items added via lazy loading with growingScrollToLoad. This conflicts with the guideline that all items the user can reach by scrolling must be (de)selected.

Also note that Select All only selects items within currently expanded nodes.

To process all items, listen to the selectionChange event and to its selectAll flag. This indicates whether the Select All checkbox was triggered. As soon as an action is triggered, process the items accordingly. Depending on the number of items, consider processing them in the back end.

Empty Table

Try to avoid empty tables. If necessary, provide instructions on how to fill the tree table with data.

Remove the item count in the table title if there are zero items.

Add Items

Place the add button on the table toolbar. It can be displayed as an icon (+) or text (e.g. ‘Add’ or ‘Create’).

In general, new items always appear as the first item of the table (or node).

Columns

Minimize the number of columns. Avoid the need to scroll horizontally in the default delivery. In the first column, show the hierarchical data, which should identify the line item. Choose the name over the ID, but if both are needed, show the name first, then the ID.

The tree table assigns the same width to each column by default. It is recommended that you overwrite this default to provide optimal space for your content (sap.ui.table.Column, property: width).

If you define the column width in pixels or rems, resizing a column affects only the width of this specific column. Reducing the browser window size results in a scrollbar. After resizing a column, a scrollbar appears if the width of the table is not enough to show all columns. If the columns use less space than is available, white space appears on the right side of the last column.

If you define the column width as a percentage, resizing one column affects the width of several or all columns. Text becomes truncated when the browser window size is reduced. This is done to make sure that all columns together fill the space of the table. A scrollbar appears only in case the automatic change of the column widths is not enough to display all columns. To avoid the side effect of undersized columns, a minimum width can be set per column. Please be aware that this minimum width is only taken into account if columns are automatically resized. End users are still able to reduce the column width below the provided minimum. (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: width, minWidth)

If you define the column width as “auto”, the behavior is the same as for “percentage”. In contrast to percentage, “auto” distributes the columns equally.

To decide on how to set the column width (pixel/rem/em vs. percent/auto), keep the following tips in mind:

  • For tables with only 2 to 3 columns, use pixel-based units. This ensures that on wide screens the values in the columns are not spread over the whole screen, which improves readability of line items.
  • For tables with many columns, where a horizontal scrollbar is usually needed, use pixel-based units. This avoids unintended side effects when resizing columns.
  • For all other tables, use whatever fits your case better.

Be cautious with mixing columns with pixel-based and percentage-based widths. While this can be helpful in some cases, it could also cause even more unintended side effects when resizing a column. When using percentage-based widths for one or more columns, think of the possibility to not allow end users to resize columns at all.

Alignment of Cell Content

Align column headers according to their cell content:

  • Texts are left-aligned.
  • Numbers (except for IDs), dates, and times are right-aligned.
  • Icons are centered.

In addition, align amounts with currencies to the decimal point. You can do this with the sap.ui.unified.Currency control.

Note that most currencies have two digits after the decimal point, but there are exceptions, for example:

  • The Tunisian dinar has three digits.
  • The Japanese yen has no digits.

In tree tables with mixed currencies, all amounts still have to be aligned to the decimal point.

To enable positive and negative values to be identified more easily, position the minus sign to the right of the number. It is placed in the same position in every row.

For more information, see currency.

Formatting Cell Content

  • Note that there are different locale formats, so show dates, times, and numbers in the format corresponding to the user’s language.
  • If text and an ID are to be shown, show the ID in brackets after the corresponding text.
  • Where possible, show the unit of measurement together with the number within the lines, and not only on the column header.

Tree vs. Table

Trees are more complex than tables due to their hierarchical view. Users tend to have more problems finding items in hierarchical views than in flat lists, except where the hierarchical view is natural. By natural we mean that every child node should be part of only one parent, and this relationship between the child and parent is clear and well known.

Do
Example of an acceptable use of tree tables
Example of an acceptable use of tree tables
Do
A clear parent-child relationship
A clear parent-child relationship

When you use trees, you should choose broad hierarchies over deep hierarchies. Deep hierarchies make finding items more complicated. So try to reduce hierarchical levels where possible, especially if the hierarchy is not natural. Ideally, a tree should have a maximum of four levels, the first two of which should contain the most important items.

Don't
Avoid unnecessary depth in the hierarchy
Avoid unnecessary depth in the hierarchy
Do
Favor breadth over depth in the hierarchy
Favor breadth over depth in the hierarchy

You can use the following methods to reduce hierarchy levels:

  • Avoid single root nodes. A single root node is often used to provide a Select All feature. Since the tree control provides an extra space for a Select All feature, the root node is not usually needed.
  • When you use only two levels, choose a grouped table or grouped ALV over a tree table control. Expand all groups for the default delivery.
  • Container nodes at the top level can usually be replaced by tabs or value pickers.
  • Eliminate unnecessary mid-level containers, for example, by combining redundant ones.
  • Exercise care when using a tree due to its overall complexity. The hierarchical structure of the data does not necessarily mean that a tree control is required.

Design Concepts

The tree table can be used to display large amounts of hierarchical data. Unfortunately, tree tables have a high data density and therefore convey an immediate feeling of complexity. Ideally, tree tables with large amounts of data should only be shown if there is no other option. You should instead try the following:

  • Flatten the data. A list, table, or ALV is still complex, but less so than a tree table.
  • Break down the data into manageable chunks. Allow the user to navigate or drill down between them.
  • Use charts with drilldown functionality until the amount of data is more manageable.

Try to avoid horizontal scrolling in the default delivery.

Navigation

To trigger navigation on line item level, choose one of the following options:

  • Use a link for the attribute that identifies the row. Clicking the link triggers the navigation. This is the preferred option.
  • Add the RowActions column and show the navigation arrow (  ) at the end of the row. No column header text is required. The navigation column is fixed and will not scroll away. Users also cannot personalize this column. The navigation arrow triggers the navigation.
    Do not use the RowActions column for actions other than navigation and deletion.

Examples of Incorrect and Correct Usage

When you use trees:

  • Choose breadth over depth.
  • Emphasize important values. Do not let the user run into a wall of text without guidance. You can use bold text for this.
  • Try to minimize the number of columns, especially if there is a large number of rows.
  • Optimize column width for its initial visible content. Do not automatically adjust column width based on content changes.
Don't
Avoid: The first visible content should not be truncated in the default delivery
Avoid: The first visible content should not be truncated in the default delivery
  • Maintain a fixed layout, except when the user wants to change it.
  • In the default layout, use the tree column for the item name or data that identifies the row. This helps the user to choose between different items.
  • Create a clear and immediately understandable hierarchy. Use clear parent-child relationships. If this is not possible, add a child in different nodes to help the user find the element.
Do
Acceptable: repeat entries to optimize finding items
Acceptable: repeat entries to optimize finding items
  • Avoid showing an empty tree table.
  • Consider persisting the layout settings. When a user reopens the app, show the tree table with the same column sizes, column order, and view settings as last defined by this user.
  • Use the Select All feature only if it makes sense. Note that selecting a lot of data also takes time and might not be appropriate for all use cases. For example, a delete operation on two million database entries might not be very helpful in many cases.
  • Set the property collapseRecursive to “false” in order to keep the selection on subnodes even after collapsing and expanding the root node.

Highlight Items

To show that an item needs attention, you can display a highlight indicator in front of the item. The highlight indicator can show:

  • A semantic state, such as red or orange for an error or warning
  • A neutral highlight, such as blue to highlight newly added items

(Property: highlight)

Semantic row highlight indicator
Semantic row highlight indicator

Drag and Drop

Drag and drop is “invisible” on the UI: users can’t see where dragging is available and where it isn’t. In addition, it is not accessible, since there is no generic keyboard interaction. Drag and drop is also not available on all browsers. For these reasons, provide it only in addition to existing (and visible) UI elements that fulfill the same purpose. For example, offer (toolbar) buttons for moving or for copying and pasting items.

Use drag and drop only in addition to existing visible UI elements
Use drag and drop only in addition to existing visible UI elements

If you offer drag and drop for rearranging items within a tree table, use the following options:

  • For dropping items as a child, use whole nodes as drop targets (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropPosition.On).
  • For dropping items on the same level, use the space between items as drop targets (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropPosition.Between).
  • If you want to allow users to drop items as a child or sibling, offer both drop targets (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropPosition.OnOrBetween).

This provides better feedback on where the item will be inserted. Show the “move” mouse cursor (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropEffect.Move).

Drop target on an Item
Drop target on an Item

Do not combine rearranging items within one level and sorting. If you really need to do so, make sure that there is a dedicated sort criterion for the user-defined sort order, and only offer options for rearranging items if this sort order is set.

Moving items from one node to another can be combined with sorting without any issues.

Don't
Do not combine rearranging items on the same level with sorting
Do not combine rearranging items on the same level with sorting

Context Menu

Use the context menu only to give users a quick way of accessing functions that are already available elsewhere (for example, as buttons in the toolbar). Don’t just offer actions in the context menu itself, as users might not realize that these actions are available at all.

The context menu can be triggered for the table, row, or cell. However, we do not recommend using context menus for cells: because the content of a cell is a different touch target than the cell itself, opening a cell context menu via touch is quite hard, even in cozy mode.

Do not combine context menus with condensed mode: editable controls fill the entire space inside a cell. Because of this, context menus cannot be opened at all with touch or mouse interaction.

Tables in Object Pages

In the object page, we advise against using analytical, grid, and tree tables. Instead, use a responsive table and offer navigation to a list report with the table types mentioned above.

For more information on the use of tables within the object page, see the Tables section of the Object Page article.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Analytical Table (ALV)

An analytical table contains a set of data that is structured in rows and columns. It provides several powerful possibilities for working with the data, including advanced grouping and aggregations.

In contrast to other tables, the analytical data binding used by the analytical table allows an aggregated number to be shown automatically in a cell. This means that a number in such a summarized cell is a total sum of several lines in the database.

Usage

Use the analytical table (ALV) if:

  • The cell level and the spatial relationship between cells are more important than the line item. Examples include spreadsheet analyses and waterfall charts. Note that an analytical table is not fully responsive. It is only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • You have to work on more than 1,000 rows. In this case, the analytical table is easier to handle. In contrast to the responsive table, the architecture of the analytical table is optimized for handling large numbers of items. Note that an analytical table is not fully responsive. It is only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • Comparing items is a major use case. In this case, an analytical table might be more appropriate than a responsive table. In the analytical table, each cell contains only one data point. In contrast, the responsive table is more flexible regarding line items, including the ability to add more data points per cell and also the pop-in function. Both make comparisons more difficult. Note that an analytical table is not fully responsive. It is only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.

Do not use the analytical table (ALV) if:

  • You need a table. The responsive table is the default table in SAP Fiori. Additional use cases where you might need the responsive table include:
    • You need to provide a total sum for one column. You can also add totals to the responsive table.
    • The focus is on working on line items, not on cells. The responsive table is optimized for displaying complete items on all devices (such as purchase orders and purchase requisitions).
    • Selecting one or more items is a main use case and details are needed to choose the correct item.
    • Line items are independent of each other and no operation across columns is needed.
    • You want to have only one implementation for all devices.
  • The main use case is choosing one item from a very small number of items with no additional details. A select or combo box might be more appropriate.
  • The main use case is choosing one out of several items with only a few details per item. A list might be more appropriate. Pay attention to the layout of the list item to ensure that it has a pleasant appearance. Examples include the master list and the attachment list.
  • You cannot provide an analytical binding on the technical side. In this case, a grid table will do the work. Note that the grid table provides only one level of grouping, no aggregation options, and is also not responsive.
  • Data needs to be structured in a hierarchical manner. In this case, a tree table might be more appropriate. Although the analytical table can have several grouping levels, it is not as flexible when nodes at several levels contain children. Note that neither the tree table nor the analytical table are responsive. You will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones and tablets.
  • You need an overview of a large amount of data. In this case, use charts.
  • You just need it for layout reasons. In this case, use a layout container like HBox or VBox.
  • You need read-only or editable field-value pairs. Use a form instead. The analytical table is not optimized for form-like input navigation.

Responsiveness

The analytical table is available for desktops and tablets, but not in smartphone sizes. It supports touch devices, but is not optimized for small screens.

If you use an analytical table for desktop use cases, note that you must implement a fallback solution for mobile and touch devices. This fallback solution does not need to support all use cases.

You could create a fallback by using a responsive table. However, a completely different solution, such as showing charts in a read-only case, might be more suitable.

Analytical table (ALV) shown on a desktop
Analytical table (ALV) shown on a desktop
Analytical table (ALV) shown on a tablet
Analytical table (ALV) shown on a tablet

Components

An analytical table does not consist of other elements. However, it is common to use a toolbar above the analytical table.

The toolbar can contain entry points for the view settings dialog and the table personalization dialog or for the p13n dialog, as well as for view switches in the form of a segmented button, and buttons for Add, Edit, and other actions.

Behavior and Interaction

An analytical table is quite restricted in terms of its content, although it provides powerful features for working with the content.

Table Level

Scroll

An analytical table allows horizontal and vertical scrolling (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: navigationMode, value: Scrollbar).

You can add any number of line items to the analytical table, which is known as “lazy loading”.

To prevent adverse side effects when scrolling vertically, all line items must have the same height (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: rowHeight).

The analytical table is optimized to allow faster scrolling within the first 1000 items.

Scroll bar
Scroll bar

Select

An analytical table can have one of the following selection types (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable/ property: selectionMode):

None: Items cannot be selected. Row selectors are shown, but not active.

Analytical table without item selection
Analytical table without item selection

Single: One item in the analytical table can be selected. A row selector column is shown.

Analytical table with single selection
Analytical table with single selection
  • Multi Toggle: A multiselection mode that allows users to select one or more items. For this, the grid table provides a column with checkboxes on the left-hand side. Clicking a checkbox toggles the state of the corresponding row from deselected to selected and back. Set the property collapseRecursive to “false” in order to keep the selection in groups even after collapsing and expanding the groups.
  • Select All: Works via a checkbox on the left of the column header (sap.ui.table.Table, property: enableSelectAll). Using the Select All checkbox selects or deselects all items the user can reach via scrolling. Use Select All only if it makes sense. Note that selecting a lot of data also takes time and might not be appropriate for all use cases. For example, a delete operation on two million database entries might not be very helpful in many cases.

You can also use the keyboard keys Shift and Ctrl for multiselection.

Analytical table with multiple selection
Analytical table with multiple selection

An item can be selected in different ways, depending on the configuration of the analytical table (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: selectionBehavior):

  • Row: An item is selected by clicking the checkbox or the row. Use this for multiselection analytical tables if clicking a row is not used for something else.
  • RowSelector: An item is selected only by clicking the checkbox in the selector cell. Use this if you need to click the row for something else, such as navigation.
  • RowOnly: An item is selected only by clicking the row, and not the checkboxes in the selector cells. Use this for single-selection analytical tables if clicking a row is not used for something else, such as navigation.

Compact, Cozy, and Condensed

Like all SAP Fiori controls, the analytical table is shown in compact mode on a desktop and in cozy mode on tablets.

For desktop devices, you can fit even more rows onto the screen by using the condensed mode together with the compact mode. This renders less white space for each item.

Note that the condensed content density must always be set in addition to the compact mode. Do not use the condensed mode on its own. Do not mix condensed with cozy. Doing so could lead to unpredictable or unwanted results, such as cozy-sized controls in condensed-sized containers, missing padding, and so on.

Note that neither compact mode nor condensed mode support touch interaction. Even on a desktop with a touch screen, users will have difficulty selecting rows or using controls inside the cells with their fingers.

For more information on cozy and compact modes, see content density.

 

 

 

 

Analytical table in compact mode
Analytical table in compact mode
Analytical table in condensed mode - more items on the same screen real estate
Analytical table in condensed mode - more items on the same screen real estate

Column Header

The column header provides the label for the corresponding column and access to the column header menu.

Columns are resized as follows:

  • Mouse interaction: The user drags the separator line between two columns (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: Resizable). Double-clicking the line optimizes the column according to the length of the data currently visible and the label of the column header (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: Autoresizable).
  • Touch interaction: The user clicks or taps the column header to reveal two buttons: one to show the column header menu and one for resizing. The user drags the latter to resize the column.

When the user resizes a column, the adaptation of the column width depends on how the column widths are set:

  • If column widths are set in pixel-based units (px, em, rem), the resized column is adapted and subsequent columns are moved accordingly. The width of all other columns is not affected.
    If all the columns together do not use up the full width of the table control, empty space is added. If all the columns together exceed the width of the table control, a scrollbar appears.
  • If all column widths are set as percentages or “auto”, resizing one column automatically resizes one or more other columns. Resizing can also affect the position of the resized column. This option utilizes the full width of the table and ensures that no white space is added. A scrollbar appears only if all or most of the columns become to narrow. To avoid the side effect of undersized columns, you can set a minimum width per column. However, this minimum width is only taken into account if columns are resized automatically. End users can still reduce the column width to below the defined minimum (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: width, minWidth).

Users can rearrange columns by dragging the column header to another position (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: enableColumnReordering).

Column header
Column header
Opening the column header menu on touch devices
Opening the column header menu on touch devices
Columns do not use up the available space
Columns do not use up the available space

Column Header Menu

For each column, a menu can contain the following menu items (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumnMenu, property: Visible):

  • Sort Ascending/Descending (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: showSortMenuEntries)
  • Free text filter (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: showFilterMenuEntries)
  • Group
  • Totals
  • Freeze from the first to the last specified column (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: enableColumnFreeze)

For each column, the menu can be replaced by an app-specific menu.

Column header menu
Column header menu

Sort

The column header menu can provide two sort options (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, properties: sortProperty, showSortMenuEntry):

  • Sort Ascending
  • Sort Descending

The user selects one of these options to sort the corresponding column accordingly (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, properties: sorted, sortOrder, sortProperty).

Sort settings in column header menu
Sort settings in column header menu

Filter

The column header menu can provide a search field for entering free text (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, properties: filterProperty, showFilterMenuEntries).

If the user enters a term in the input field and triggers the search by pressing ENTER when the focus is on the filter input field, the analytical table is filtered by the corresponding column and value (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, properties: filtered, filterProperty, filterValue, filterOperator, sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: filterType).

Note that the filter may return zero results, in which case, the table might be empty.

General recommendations for filtering:

  • If filtering is a main use case, choose the filter bar or any other filtering UI over the built-in free text filter.
  • Only use the free text filter if filtering is a secondary use case and if the filter bar is too heavy.
Free text filter in column header menu
Free text filter in column header menu

Group

The column header menu can provide the option to group by this column (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: sortProperty).

One group collects all items with the same value within the corresponding column.

Group setting in column header menu
Group setting in column header menu

If line items are grouped in a column, every group is provided with a collapsible or expandable group header (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: grouped). The header text consists of the column name and the value for the corresponding group (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: groupHeaderFormatter). Several grouping levels are possible.

The corresponding column can be hidden to avoid duplicates (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: showIfGrouped). Exercise caution when using this option since hiding the column changes the table layout and may lead to confusion.

Group headers and the corresponding columns are shown – The relevant data is duplicated
Group headers and the corresponding columns are shown – The relevant data is duplicated
Group headers shown, the corresponding column hidden – No duplicates
Group headers shown, the corresponding column hidden – No duplicates

Aggregation

The column header menu can provide the option to show or hide aggregation totals for this column.

Aggregation in column header menu
Aggregation in column header menu

Intermediate aggregations are shown at group level for the corresponding columns if the group contains more than one line item (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: summed).

Group total
Group total

The overall aggregation is shown at the bottom of the analytical table.

Overal aggregation
Overal aggregation

Freeze Columns

The column header menu can provide the option to freeze columns (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: enableColumnFreeze). Selecting Freeze freezes all columns up to the one in which the operation was triggered (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: fixedColumnCount).

When Freeze is triggered, the menu item changes to Unfreeze for the corresponding column.

Freeze setting in column header menu
Freeze setting in column header menu

Line Item Level

A line item contains a set of cells and provides options for selecting the item.

To prevent adverse side effects when scrolling vertically, all line items must have the same height.

(sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: rowHeight)

Line item
Line item

Drag and Drop

One or several items can be moved to other UI elements using drag and drop operations (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, aggregation: dragDropConfig). While being dragged, the items are shown as ghost elements on the mouse cursor.

Drop targets can be on items, between items, or both (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropPosition). On a drop target, the mouse cursor changes to either a “copy”, “link”, “move”, or “none” cursor. “None” indicates that the dragged item cannot be dropped in the current position (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropEffect).

Drag and drop is only available on supporting browsers.

Drag and drop
Drag and drop
Whole item as drop target
Whole item as drop target

Cell Level

A cell provides one data point.

It can contain one of the following controls to display this data point:

While it is technically possible to also use other controls, doing so could lead to issues with alignment, condensed mode, screen reader support, and keyboard support.

If you use text, use only single-line text to keep the same row height. Truncate if necessary as this prevents adverse side effects when scrolling vertically (sap.m.Text, property: wrapping, value: false).

Cell
Cell

Context Menu

You can attach a context menu (sap.m.Menu) to a table. The context menu gives users an alternative way to modify the focused elements by giving them access to context-specific functions.

When opened, the context menu gets the row and column context, except for special columns (such as the selection column) or special rows (like group headers). Context menus can be implemented for a specific table, row, or cell (not recommended for editable cells).

By default, the analytical table provides a context menu on the group headers (for example, Expand, Collapse, …). Otherwise, no default context menus are provided.

Context menus are opened by right-clicking (desktop), long press (mobile), the context menu key, or SHIFT+F10.

Be aware that using the context menu overrides the browser context menu, which can no longer be opened.

If a control inside a table is the “click target”, and the control also provides a context menu, the control context menu “wins”.

Analytical table with context menu
Analytical table with context menu

Guidelines

Data Density vs. Complexity

The analytical table can be used to display and work with large amounts of data. Unfortunately, the analytical table has a high data density and therefore conveys an immediate feeling of complexity.

Only show tables with a lot of data as a last resort. To make the data easier to read, you should instead try the following:

  • Break down the data into manageable chunks and allow the user to navigate or drill down between them.
  • Use charts with drilldown functionality until the amount of data is more manageable.

Try to avoid horizontal scrolling in the default delivery.

Try to minimize the number of columns, especially if there is a large number of rows.

Table Title

You implement the table title by using a title control in a toolbar.

Use a table title if the title of an analytical table is not indicated in the surrounding area. Do not use a table title if it simply repeats text that is already above the analytical table, for example, if a pricing conditions analytical table is the only control placed on a tab labeled Pricing Conditions.

Use a table title if you need the table toolbar. To avoid repeating text, feel free to use generic text as a table title, such as Items.

If you use a table title, show either a title for the table, with or without variant management, or an item count in the following format:

Items (2,534).

You can combine an item count with variant management.

The count of items in the table title includes all the visible items that a user can reach by scrolling or expanding groups. Group headers are not included.

Remove the item count in the table title if there are zero items.

Selection

In multiple selection mode (multi toggle), do not show checkboxes in the first data column in the default delivery to avoid confusion.

Offer the Select All checkbox for (de)selecting all items the user can reach by scrolling. If items are grouped, also select all items in collapsed groups.

Developer Hint
Select All is only applied to items that have already been loaded to the front-end server. All other items are not (de)selected before they are loaded, such as items added via lazy loading with growingScrollToLoad. This conflicts with the guideline that all items the user can reach by scrolling must be (de)selected.

To process all items, listen to the selectionChange event and to its selectAll flag. This indicates whether the Select All checkbox was triggered. As soon as an action is triggered, process the items accordingly. Depending on the number of items, consider processing them in the back end.

Don't
Do not add checkboxes to the first column
Do not add checkboxes to the first column

Loading Data

To indicate that the table is currently loading items, use the busy state (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: busy). Do not show any items or text. As soon as the data is loaded, remove the busy state and show all items.

Columns – Best Practices

Minimize the number of columns. Avoid the need to scroll horizontally in the default delivery.

By default, the analytical table assigns the same width to each column. We recommend overwriting this default to provide optimal space for your content (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: width).

If you define the column width in pixels or rems, resizing a column affects only the width of this specific column. Reducing the size of the browser window results in a scrollbar. If the user resizes a column, and the total width of all columns exceeds the table width, a scrollbar appears. If the columns do not take up the full table width, white space appears to the right of the last column.

If you define the column width as a percentage, resizing one column affects the width of several or all columns. Reducing the size of the browser window truncates the texts. This ensures that the columns fill up all the available space. A scrollbar appears only if width of all the columns still exceeds the table width after the automatic width adjustments. To avoid the side effect of undersized columns, you can set a minimum width per column. However, this this minimum width is only taken into account if columns are automatically resized. End users can still reduce the column width to below the defined minimum (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: width, minWidth).

If you set the column width to “auto”, the behavior is the same as for “percentage”. However, unlike “percentage”, “auto” distributes the columns equally.

To decide on how to set the column width (pixel/rem/em vs. percent/auto), keep the following in mind:

  • For tables with only 2 to 3 columns, use pixel-based units. This ensures that the values in the columns are not spread over the whole screen on wide screens, which improves the readability of the line items.
  • For tables with many columns, where a horizontal scrollbar is usually needed, use pixel based units. This avoids unintended side effects when resizing columns.
  • For all other tables, use whatever fits your case better.

Be cautious when mixing columns with pixel-based and percentage-based widths. While this can be helpful in some cases, it can also cause even more side effects when resizing a column. If you are using percentage-based widths for one or more columns, consider not allowing end users to resize columns at all.

Optimize column width for its initial visible content, including the column header texts.

Maintain a constant column width and avoid automatically adjusting it based on content changes.

In the default delivery, the initial visible content should not be truncated
In the default delivery, the initial visible content should not be truncated

Column Headers – Best Practices

Provide a label for each column in the column header. In the default delivery, do not truncate the column header texts.

Content Alignment

For alignment of cell content, follow the guidelines below.

Left-align: text, IDs, phone numbers, URLs, passwords, and email addresses.

Left-alignment of text
Left-alignment of text

Right-align: numbers, except IDs, to ensure comparability of numbers and amounts.

Right-alignment of numbers
Right-alignment of numbers

Right-align amounts with currencies to the cell and align them in terms of their respective decimal points.

This ensures that amounts with different currencies are shown correctly, whether these currencies have 0, 2, or 3 decimals.

For aligning to the decimal point, use the sap.ui.uinified.Currency control.

Alignment to decimal point
Alignment to decimal point

Right-align dates and times.

This ensures comparability for most formats and locales.

Right-alignment of dates
Right-alignment of dates

Left-align status information.

Left-align status information
Left-align status information

Center-align icons.

Content Formatting

Key Identifier

Use a bold label or an emphasized link as the key identifier of an item. In the default delivery, show the key identifier in the first column.

Emphasized link
Emphasized link

For strings with IDs, use one of the following:

  • Show the ID in brackets after the corresponding string. Use this format if sorting, grouping, or filtering is only needed on the string, but not on the ID.
  • Show the ID in a separate column. Use this format if sorting, grouping, or filtering on the string and the ID is needed.
Text and ID in one column – Sorting, filtering, and grouping only on the text
Text and ID in one column – Sorting, filtering, and grouping only on the text
If displayed as a link, use the whole text as the link
If displayed as a link, use the whole text as the link
Text and ID in two columns – Allows sorting, filtering, and grouping on both
Text and ID in two columns – Allows sorting, filtering, and grouping on both
If displayed as a link, use only the string as the link, not the ID
If displayed as a link, use only the string as the link, not the ID

Truncation

Avoid truncation of typical content in the default delivery (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: width). However, since the columns are resizable, do not worry too much if truncation occurs as columns can still be enlarged if necessary.

To prevent adverse side effects when scrolling vertically, all line items must also have the same height. If you need to decide between truncation and different row heights, choose truncation.

Optimize column width for typical content, not all content
Optimize column width for typical content, not all content

Number of Links

Are there too many links? Use subtle links to avoid a wall of links. Standard links are also emphasized more if they are surrounded by subtle links.

For example, a financial table consists of several columns with summarized cells. A summarized cell shows the total sum of several database entries. Each sum should be a link to a report that shows details about which database entries produce the total sum. The line item identifier should also be a link that provides more detail about the line item itself. Use a standard or emphasized link for the item identifier, and subtle links for the summarized cells.

Emphasized links, links, subtle links, and text
Emphasized links, links, subtle links, and text

Missing Value

If there is no value for a cell, leave it blank. Do not display text as N/A.

Leave empty fields blank
Leave empty fields blank

Numbering Items

In terms of numbering items:

  • If the item number is more like an ID with regard to its description, use ID formatting as described above.
  • In all other cases, use a separate column for the item number.
Add a separate column for the item number
Add a separate column for the item number

Status

For status information, use semantic colors on the foreground elements.

For status information on text, use an object status.

Semantic colors on text
Semantic colors on text

Empty Tables

Avoid empty analytical tables. If necessary, provide instructions on how to fill the analytical table with data (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, properties: noDataText, showNoData).

Remove the item count in the table title if there are zero items.

Provide meaningful instructions
Provide meaningful instructions

Invalid State

To show an invalid state of the analytical table within the list report floorplan, show an overlay on the analytical table and the corresponding toolbar (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: showOverlay). The overlay prevents user interactions.

Use this within the list report floorplan if filter settings have been changed but the analytical table has not yet been updated.

Analytical table with invalid data
Analytical table with invalid data

Item States

To show that an item has been modified, for example, within the global edit flow, add the string (Modified) in an additional column with the label Editing Status.

In the default delivery, add a column directly behind the key identifier.

A modified item
A modified item

To show that a modified item contains an error, for example, within the global edit flow, add the string Contains errors in the Editing Status column and highlight the row accordingly. This string replaces the Modified string.

A modified item with an error
A modified item with an error

To show that an item is locked, add a transparent-style button with the corresponding icon and the text Locked by [name] in the Editing Status column.

A locked item
A locked item

To show that an item is in draft state, add a transparent-style button with the text Draft in the Editing Status column.

Item in draft state
Item in draft state

Show only one state at a time.

Numbers and Units

Show the unit of measurement in one of the following ways:

The number and unit are in the same cell. Do this if sorting, filtering, or grouping by the unit of measurement are not needed.

Use a currency control to display the concatenated string.

Number and unit of measurement in one cell
Number and unit of measurement in one cell

The number and unit are in separate columns. Do this if sorting, filtering, or grouping by the unit of measurement are a common use case.

Note that this column can be hidden or moved independently of the column containing the corresponding number. Therefore, be sure to have clear labels for both columns to communicate the dependency.

Number and unit of measurement in two columns
Number and unit of measurement in two columns

Do not put the unit of measurement in the column header.

Drag and Drop

Drag and drop is “invisible” on the UI: users can’t see where dragging is available and where it isn’t. In addition, drag and drop is not accessible, since there is no generic keyboard interaction. Drag and drop is also not available on all browsers. For these reasons, provide it only in addition to existing (and visible) UI elements that fulfill the same purpose, such as (toolbar) buttons.

Use drag and drop only in addition to existing visible UI elements
Use drag and drop only in addition to existing visible UI elements

Do not use drag and drop for rearranging items in the analytical table. The analytical table is mainly used for grouping items and for calculating the totals per group and column. Moving items to another group also means that a value of the dropped item changes: because grouping is based on values in a column, the dropped item needs to take on the value of the target group for the corresponding column.

Example:
A table is grouped by availability. An item is moved from the group “Not Available” to the group “In Stock”. In this case, the moved item needs to change its availability to “In Stock” to match the target group. Because changing the value in this way doesn’t make sense, rearranging items is not permitted in analytical tables.

Don't
Do not use drag and drop for rearranging items in the analytical table
Do not use drag and drop for rearranging items in the analytical table

Context Menu

 

Use the context menu only to give users a quick way of accessing functions that are already available elsewhere (for example, as buttons in the toolbar). Don’t just offer actions in the context menu itself, as users might not realize that these actions are available at all.

The context menu can be triggered for the table, row, or cell. However, we do not recommend using context menus for cells: because the content of a cell is a different touch target than the cell itself, opening a cell context menu via touch is quite hard, even in cozy mode.

Do not combine context menus with condensed mode: editable controls fill the entire space inside a cell. Because of this, context menus cannot be opened at all with touch or mouse interaction.

Actions

Multiple Items

To trigger actions on multiple items, use a multiselection analytical table (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: selectionMode, value: MultiToggle). Offer the corresponding actions in the table toolbar.

Do not offer action triggering on multiple items if the table is generally expected to have fewer than 10 items. In this case, try to use the responsive table instead of the analytical table.

Single Item

To trigger actions on a single item (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: selectionMode, value: Single):

  • Show the actions on the table toolbar.
  • In rare cases, show the actions within the line item. One example would be an Add to Cart button in a shopping application. Since these actions are repeated in every line and thus use a lot of screen real estate, do this only for a maximum of one or two actions. Provide a separate column per action. Use a button, unless the action trigger belongs to a link.

To trigger navigation on line item level choose one of the following options:

  • Use a link for the attribute that identifies the row. Clicking the link triggers the navigation.
  • Add the RowActions column and show the navigation indicator (  ) at the end of the row. The navigation arrow triggers the navigation.

Use the RowActions column only for one or both of the following actions:

  • Navigate to details page ( )
  • Delete ( )

The RowActions column does not provide a column header text. It is fixed and will not scroll away. Users also cannot personalize this column.

Single Cell

For triggering actions on a single cell, create the corresponding click event. Do not use the cell click event if the cell contains interactive controls, such as links.

Add Items

Place the add button on the table toolbar. It can be displayed as an icon ( ) or text (such as Add or Create).

New items always appear as the first item in the table.

For more details, please check the guidelines for managing objects (including subarticles).

Editable Content

For editable content, only use the following controls, and only one control per cell:

Only these controls are optimized for all viewing modes of the analytical table.

If you need edit mode, change your text controls, such as label, text, link, object status, icons, and currencies, to editable controls as soon as you switch to edit mode, but not before. You can do this by exchanging the controls, for example, from sap.m.Text to sap.m.Input.

For mass editing items:

  • Provide multiselection.
  • Provide an Edit button.
  • If several items are selected, clicking the Edit button opens a dialog in which the user edits the corresponding fields for all selected items.

This is similar to mass editing in the split-screen layout floorplan.

Interactive controls – In line
Interactive controls – In line
Warning
Do not offer editing for summarized cells. A summarized cell shows the total sum of several database entries. Changing the total sum does not make sense since it is unclear how this sum is divided between the different database entries.

View Settings

There are several ways to show Sort, Filter, and/or Group settings:

  • Column header menu: In all cases, show the corresponding settings in the column header menu.
  • View settings dialog: Simple and more flexible with regard to filter settings. No advantage for sorting. Allows the user to ungroup grouped columns.tables with a medium amount of items.
  • Table personalization dialog: Provides complex options for sorting items by several levels and allows the user to ungroup grouped columns. It also provides a query-builder-like approach for filter settings. The complexity of the options is also its downside. Use the table personalization dialog for tables with a large number of items.
  • If filtering is a main use case, use the filter bar. In this case, avoid offering additional filter settings on the table. If you do, the filter settings on the grid table work only on the result set provided by the filter bar.

Always be careful when synchronizing the settings in the dialog with the settings from the column header menu.

Trigger the dialogs in one of the following ways:

  • View settings dialog: Provide several buttons, one for each of these view settings. Each button opens the view settings dialog on the corresponding page.
  • Table personalization dialog: Provide a settings button, which opens the table personalization dialog containing all pages.

Use only the view settings you really need. For example, do not offer grouping if it does not support your use case.

 

Column header menu with view settings
Column header menu with view settings
Table toolbar with triggers for view settings dialog
Table toolbar with triggers for view settings dialog
Table toolbar with trigger for table personalization dialog
Table toolbar with trigger for table personalization dialog

Persist the view settings. When a user reopens the app, show the analytical table with the same sort, filter, group, and aggregation settings as last defined by this user.

Sort

To display the current sort state, an icon is shown in the column header of the last sorted column. This icon indicates the sort direction (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, properties: sorted, sortOrder, sortProperty).

For the default sort setting, sort by the column that identifies the row, which is usually the first column in default delivery. Use a meaningful sort order, such as alphabetical order for text, numeric order for numbers, or chronological order for dates.

Column, sorted ascending
Column, sorted ascending
Column, sorted descending
Column, sorted descending

Filter

To display the current filter state, an icon is shown in the column header of the filtered column (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, properties: filtered, filterProperty, filterValue, filterOperator, defaultFilterOperator, filterType).

Column, filtered
Column, filtered

Group

To display the current group state, group headers are shown. Show the following text in the group header (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, properties: grouped, showIfGrouped, groupHeaderFormatter):

[Label of the grouped column]: [Grouping value]

 

Set the property collapseRecursive to “false” to keep subgroups expanded even after collapsing and expanding the parent group.

Group headers, several levels
Group headers, several levels

On non-touch devices, right-clicking a group header opens the group header menu. On touch devices, the same menu is opened by using the menu icon on the right side of a group header.

The group header menu provides several options:

  • Show/Hide: Shows or hides the column in the table layout, although it is grouped.
  • Ungroup: When the user ungroups a column, the corresponding group headers disappear. If the column was hidden, it is shown again as a separate column.
  • Ungroup All: The columns are shown again.
  • Move Up: Rearranges the grouping levels hierarchy by moving the selected group above the group that is one level higher up in the hierarchy.
  • Move Down: Rearranges the grouping levels hierarchy by moving the selected group below the group that is one level lower down in the hierarchy.
  • Collapse Level: Collapses all groups on the corresponding grouping level.
  • Collapse All: All groups are collapsed.
Group header menu
Group header menu
Group header on touch devices
Group header on touch devices

In general:

  • Offer grouping on objects and attributes.
  • Do not offer grouping on measures.
  • If appropriate, offer reasonable grouping by default, but do not exaggerate. As a rule of thumb, use up to three group levels.
  • Provide more space for the first column. Grouping needs an indent per group level. Extra space in the first column prevents truncated text.

Aggregate

To display the current aggregation state, the total sum of the corresponding column is shown at the bottom of the table.

If items are grouped, an intermediate sum is shown:

  • At the bottom of each group if the group is expanded.
  • In the group header if the group is collapsed.

(sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: summed)

For aggregating numbers with different units of measurements, show an asterisk (*) in the aggregation rows.

In general:

  • Offer aggregation on measures, but not on objects or attributes.
  • Avoid aggregations on the first three columns for the default delivery. As soon as grouping is used together with aggregations, collapsing a group shows the aggregation on the group header. This conflicts with the group name.
  • Where appropriate, offer reasonable aggregation by default.
Aggregation and groups
Aggregation and groups

Personalization

Only offer personalization if you need more columns than a tablet screen can display at any one time, which is usually five.

Persist the column layout. When a user reopens the app, show the analytical table with the same column layout settings as last defined by this user.

Add, Remove, and Rearrange Columns

To add, remove, or rearrange columns, use one of the following:

  • The table personalization dialog: It offers some simple settings for column layout. Use this if you have only a few columns to choose from and/or you use the view settings dialog.
  • The p13n dialog: Besides various complex view settings, it also provides settings for column layout. Use this if you have a large number of columns to choose from and/or you use this dialog anyway for view settings.

In both cases, trigger the dialog via the settings button in the table toolbar.

You can also use drag and drop to rearrange columns (sap.ui.table.Table, property: enableColumnReordering). If you allow rearranging via drag and drop as well as via a dialog, keep both places in sync.

Resize Columns

Resizing columns works differently on touch and non-touch devices.

  • Non-touch devices: Drag and drop the column separator on the right side of the column. Double-clicking the column separator optimizes the width of the column for the data currently loaded into the front end, which is usually about 100 rows.
  • Touch devices: Clicking the column header reveals two buttons: one for opening the column header menu, another one for resizing the column. Drag and drop this second button to resize the column.

Freeze Columns

For freezing columns, offer the setting in the column header menu (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: enableColumnFreeze).

Selecting Freeze on a column freezes all columns from the first one to the one where Freeze is selected. On this column, the menu entry changes from Freeze to Unfreeze.

Frozen column
Frozen column

Highlight Items

To show that an item needs attention, you can display a highlight indicator in front of the item. The highlight indicator can show:

  • A semantic state, such as red or orange for an error or warning
  • A neutral highlight, such as blue to highlight newly added items

(Property: highlight)

Semantic row highlight indicator
Semantic row highlight indicator

Tables in Object Pages

In the object page, we advise against using analytical, grid, and tree tables. Instead, use a responsive table and offer navigation to a list report with the table types mentioned above.

For more information on the use of tables within the object page, see the Tables section of the Object Page article.

Properties

sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable

The following additional properties are available for the analytical table:

  • The property: width defines the width of the analytical table.
  • The property: rowHeight defines the height of each row in the analytical table. Since the height required is calculated automatically by the analytical table, this property is only needed rarely.
  • The property: columnHeaderHeight defines the height of the column headers. Since the height required is calculated automatically by the analytical table, this property is only needed rarely.
  • The property: columnHeaderVisible can be used to hide the column headers. Always show the column headers.
  • The property: showColumnVisibilityMenu provides an additional entry in the column header menu that allows columns to be shown or hidden. In SAP Fiori, columns are shown and hidden via the table personalization dialog or via the table personalization dialog. Do not use this property.
  • The property: columnVisibilityMenuSorter is used for sorting the columns inside the column header menu if showing and hiding columns is provided in the menu. In SAP Fiori, columns are shown and hidden via the table personalization dialog or via the table personalization dialog. Do not use this property.
  • The property: visibleRowCount defines the height of the analytical table. Show as many rows as fit on the screen.
  • The property: visibleRowCountMode defines whether the height of the analytical table is fixed or automatically calculated based on the space provided by the underlying container. For automatic calculation, make sure that all rows have the same height.
  • The property: minimumAutoRowCount defines the minimum number of rows that must be shown if the property: visibleRowCountMode is set to “auto”. Show at least three to five rows.
  • The property: firstVisibleRow defines the first row shown in the visible area of the analytical table. The analytical table is scrolled accordingly.
  • The property: allowColumnReordering is deprecated. Use the property: enableColumnReordering instead.
  • The property: editable does not have a visible effect. Please do not use it.
  • The property: threshold is used for optimizing lazy loading of items. In most cases, the default value is appropriate.
  • The property: enableGrouping is experimental and does not have a meaningful effect on the analytical table. Do not use it.
  • The property: sumOnTop shows additional aggregation values on the group header, even if the group is expanded. Do not use it.
  • The property: enableCustomFilter changes the filter entry in the column header menu from an edit box to Filter…. Selecting this entry throws an event that apps can react to, for example, by opening a dialog. In general, you should choose the built-in filter over your own implementation. Specifically, keep filtering via the column header menu simple, while offering more advanced options via the table personalization dialog.
  • The property: enableBusyIndicator has not yet been fully implemented. Do not use it.
  • The property: title adds a line of text on top of the analytical table. Do not use it. To add a title to the table, use a toolbar.
  • The property: footer adds a short text at the bottom of the table.
  • The property: Busy sets the analytical table to busy state. While in busy state, the whole table cannot be used and items cannot be read due to an overlay.
  • The property: Tooltip does not have an effect. Do not use it.
  • The property: alternateRowColors displays the rows with alternating background colors (“banded rows”). Do not use it.

sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn

The following additional properties are available for the analytical column:

  • The property: leadingProperty is used for data binding.
  • The property: inResult is used for data binding.
  • The property: visible defines whether a column is shown or hidden.
  • The property: name defines the name shown in the column header menu for showing and hiding columns. In SAP Fiori, columns are shown and hidden via the table personalization dialog or via the table personalization dialog. Please do not use this property.
  • The property: headerSpan defines whether one column header is used for one or several columns. To prevent adverse side effects, always use one column header for only one single column. Please do not use this property.
  • The property: Tooltip does not have an effect. Please do not use it.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Timeline

The timeline control shows entries (such as objects, events, or posts) in chronological order.

A common use case is to provide information about changes to an object, or events related to an object. These entries can be added manually or generated by the system (for example, value XY changed from A to B). The latest entry is always on top.

Another use case is a feed that is driven by user updates and comments. This feed can also be entirely devoid of machine-generated content.

Information
Do not confuse the timeline control with the similar-looking group feed component. While the group feed component was created explicitly for integration with SAP Jam, the timeline is more flexible, fully responsive, and not restricted to a specific source. However, the timeline control doesn’t offer any integration with social collaboration platforms out of the box.

Usage

The timeline does not have a fixed location on the UI. Where you place it depends on your use case.

For example:

  • If the timeline is closely related to the content and needs to be seen in parallel, you can use the dynamic side content floorplan. Alternatively, you can create a separate page with the timeline as the central element and show it next to the main content using the flexible column layout.
  • If the timeline contains only secondary information, or only needs to be accessed occasionally, you can embed it in a tab.
  • If you are using the object page floorplan, you can use the horizontal layout to integrate the timeline (see Orientation in the Styles section below).

These are just some of the ways you can position the timeline on a page.

If you also require social collaboration features, you have two options: For integration with SAP Jam, you can use the group feed component, which offers similar features to the timeline. For integration with other social collaboration solutions, you can use the timeline control, but the integration does not come out of the box and needs to be provided by the app team.

Use the timeline if:

  • You want to display read-only content, such as an object history.
  • Your customers do not use SAP Jam.
  • You expect a long list of posts triggered by the system, the users, or both.
  • You want users to be able to create their own posts.
  • You want to offer custom actions for individual items.

Do not use the timeline if:

  • You expect only a few entries. In this case, use a simple feed.
  • You want to provide a way to upload files. Use the upload collection control instead. You can still use the timeline to show automated updates about the user’s uploads.
  • You need SAP Jam integration. In this case, use the group feed component.

Responsiveness

The timeline control is fully responsive and works well with multiple screen sizes.

For better usability, both the single-sided and the double-sided layouts have a maximum width. This prevents the control from being excessively stretched.

For size S (smartphone), we highly recommend using the single-sided layout combined with narrow containers, such as the dynamic side panel. Also use the single-sided layout if the column in the flexible layout is too narrow for the double-sided layout. As soon as you have enough screen real estate, switch to the double-sided version to fully utilize the available space.

The single-sided version has a maximum width of 30 rem, while the double-sided layout has 57.5 rem.

Timeline – Size S
Timeline – Size S
Timeline – Size M
Timeline – Size M
Timeline – Size L
Timeline – Size L

Layout

The timeline control consists of:

  • A header (optional, but highly recommended)
  • A chronological axis
  • Posts/entries

The following optional features can be added:

  • Filter
  • Group
  • Add entries

Header

The title describes the content displayed along the timeline axis. 

Axis

Along the axis, the entries are arranged chronologically. The distance does not correspond to the time between each occurrence.

You can use a vertical or horizontal axis. The timeline can be scrolled along its axis.

By default, the latest entries appear on top. Replies are sorted the other way round.

Post (Entry/Feed Update)

Posts can be entered manually or generated by the system (for example, “Object ABC was changed by Mr. X”). The entry should include information about who changed what, and when (depending on the use case). Typically, posts in the timeline consist of four sections:

  1. A node
    Using icons on a node is optional. Use icons for either all or none of the posts.
  1. A header section, which can contain:
  1. An (expandable) content section, which can contain:
  • Text(s) and/or link(s)
  • Structured or unstructured information
  • Images
  1. An optional action section containing actions that can be performed on an item, such as Edit or Delete. Actions are provided by the application.

Note: If a section is not used, it should not take up any space within the bubble.

Timeline – Layout
Timeline – Layout

Here are just a few examples of different visualizations. Because the timeline control is very flexible, there are also numerous other possibilities.

Timeline – Layout examples
Timeline – Layout examples

Posts can originate from three sources:

  • Manual post: A person actively posts to the timeline (or to another place that supplies updates to the timeline).

Example:
Julie Armstrong: Can someone please have a look at these numbers?

  • Post triggered by user action: The post is triggered by something a person does (such as creating an object, adding a note, or uploading an attachment).

Examples:

Julie Armstrong created sales order 4815162342.
(Followed by an optional preview of the header data)

John Miller uploaded the document Sales-Revenue_Q4.xls
(Followed by an optional preview of the document, if available)

Donna Moore added a note:
(Followed by an optional preview of the note)

Julie Armstrong added the picture our_team.jpg
(Followed by an optional preview of the image)

  • Post triggered by a technical source: Posts can also originate from a purely technical source (for example, if a threshold has been exceeded, or a deadline has been reached).

Examples:

Boiler BB-258/80 has exceeded its maximum temperature.

Server DS209 is running out of space.

Order #052690 is overdue.

Information
Notes vs. Posts: 

Notes are not the same as timeline posts. They must be kept separate and visualized differently. Like attachments, users create notes in the context of a business object, typically within a Notes tab.

In the context of a business object, notes have the same character as attachments.

The difference is even more apparent if you compare posts to complex notes created with a rich text editor. These notes are fundamentally different from timeline posts.

To show notes on the timeline, trigger a feed post with a teaser text. For example, “Julie Armstrong added a new note: Lorem ipsum…”.

Types

The timeline offers many levels of expansion, ranging from a simple read-only history to a highly interactive mode. This flexibility allows the timeline to cater for a wide range of use cases.

For example, you could use a read-only version to show system-generated posts that don’t require any user interaction. Nevertheless, this timeline could still be used to show actions the user has taken within the app (like creating notes and attachments, or making calls). These actions appear in the timeline as application-generated posts.

Example of a basic read-only use case.
Example of a basic read-only use case.
Example of a highly interactive history feed
Example of a highly interactive history feed

Behavior and Interaction

Search

Because a timeline can contain a vast number of entries, always offer a search. A search helps users to find what they are looking for without having to scroll through all the posts and updates.

Initially, the search field is closed and only visualized with a search icon. Clicking the icon opens the search field with the focus in the field so the user can start typing.

Expand and Collapse

Some updates might be too lengthy to show in full. For these cases, applications can decide to show only a preview and let users expand the post if they want to read it. You can set a limit for the number of lines to be shown (recommended), or for the number of characters.

This example shows a post that previews 3 lines before truncating and showing a More button in the next line. Clicking this button expands the post to its full length and changes the button text to Less. Clicking this button again collapses the post to its previous height.

Interaction – Expand/collapse
Interaction – Expand/collapse

Filter (Optional)

For timelines with several entries or entry types, it makes sense to enable filtering. You can let users filter the timeline by entry type and by other useful attributes (such as bookmarked). Users can even filter by time range to find posts between two specific dates, months, quarters, or years.

The filter is triggered with the filter icon  icon in the toolbar.

Timeline interaction – Filter
Timeline interaction – Filter

Depending on the complexity of the timeline, you can offer different kinds of filter dialog:

  • Single selection
Timeline interaction – Filter with single selection
Timeline interaction – Filter with single selection
  • Multi-selection
Timeline interaction – Filter with multi-selection
Timeline interaction – Filter with multi-selection
  • Multi-faceted filter
    To implement this combination of feed source and filter, use the view settings dialog.
Timeline interaction – Filter with view settings dialog
Timeline interaction – Filter with view settings dialog

If a filter is set, inform the user in the infobar.

Timeline interaction – Set filter
Timeline interaction – Set filter
Developer Hint
As of SAPUI5 version 1.48, sorting and filtering is no longer restricted to the front end. The timeline offers full filter and sorting support for model binding.

Scrolling

The timeline offers endless scrolling. As soon as the user reaches the end of the pre-loaded list, more posts are fetched from the back end.

Developer Hint
To enable infinite scrolling, set the properties GetLazyLoading and EnableScroll to “true”.

In exceptional cases, it might be more useful to let users trigger the fetching process manually. Once the number of entries displayed in the timeline exceeds the number of entries set, a Show More button appears at the bottom of the list for loading additional posts.

Each app team can determine the number of entries displayed before the Show More button appears, based on the specific use case and app performance.

Use the Show More button instead of infinite scrolling if you expect users to look at only the most recent posts and do not expect them to scroll through longer lists of posts.

Grouping

The timeline allows applications to group posts by certain criteria (for example, by year). Groups can be expanded and collapsed for a better overview.

Grouping is supported by all timeline types and layouts: vertical and horizontal as well as left-, right- and double-sided.

The following example shows two collapsed groups (2018 and 2017) and an expanded group (2016).

Timeline interaction – Grouping
Timeline interaction – Grouping

Custom Actions

You can introduce custom actions for timeline posts. Keep in mind that the available space is limited and translated words can take up much more space than their English counterparts. Only offer actions that are essential to your users and reduce the number of actions to a minimum. If more actions or more complex interaction is required, let your users navigate to a separate page for the item they need to work on (such as an object page).

In the first example, the custom actions Edit (1) and Delete (2) have been added to the post.

Behavior – Custom actions 'Edit' and 'Delete'
Behavior – Custom actions 'Edit' and 'Delete'

In the second example, the custom action Download (3) enables the user to quickly download an attachment directly from the post.

Behavior – Custom action 'Download'
Behavior – Custom action 'Download'

Refresh

Instead of showing new posts as soon as they arrive (which would interrupt users while they are reading), the timeline offers a very subtle way of notifying users about new posts.

You can place a message strip directly below the toolbar to show how many new posts are waiting to be retrieved from the back end.

Behavior – Refresh
Behavior – Refresh

If a filter is active, the message strip shows alongside the filter infobar.

Behavior – Refresh and filter
Behavior – Refresh and filter

Social Actions

The timeline does not offer integrated social collaboration features out of the box. For integration with SAP Jam, see the group feed component.

If you want to build your own social platform or integrate an existing service other than SAP Jam, the timeline is flexible enough to handle most social collaboration features. The following section gives some guidance on how to design the interaction.

Adding a Post

You can allow users to add their own posts by offering a plus  icon in the toolbar on top of the timeline.

Use the plus   icon to trigger a popover containing a text area. Set the focus inside the text area to enable the user to start typing right away.

Post sends the user’s text, which then appears in the timeline. To prevent empty posts, keep the button inactive until the user has typed something.

Interaction – Adding a post
Interaction – Adding a post

Replying to a Post

Alongside the Post function, Reply is probably the most basic and essential social feature. Unlike feed controls (sap.m.FeedInput and sap.m.FeedListItem), the timeline enables communication at item level. Feed controls always add entries to the top of the list; there are no inline replies within the feed. By contrast, the timeline lets users reply directly to a specific entry. The number of replies is shown next to the Reply action, for example, Reply (5).

When the user clicks the Reply link, the app needs to trigger a popover that shows all previous replies, as well as a text area for posting a reply.

Interaction – Reply
Interaction – Reply

Styles

Orientation

There are various layout options. When you choose the layout, consider the type of content and the screen real estate available for displaying the control.
(See guidelines section for more details.)

Vertical

Use the vertical timeline for narrow containers or on smartphones (in portrait mode).

Styles – Vertical (single-sided), right
Styles – Vertical (single-sided), right
Styles – Vertical (single-sided), left
Styles – Vertical (single-sided), left
Styles – Vertical (double-sided)
Styles – Vertical (double-sided)

Horizontal

You can use the horizontal timeline on wide screens, the object pageor even on smartphones in landscape mode.

You can display both the vertical and horizontal timelines with or without icons.

Styles – Horizontal (single-sided), bottom
Styles – Horizontal (single-sided), bottom
Styles – Horizontal (single-sided), top
Styles – Horizontal (single-sided), top
Styles – Horizontal (double-sided)
Styles – Horizontal (double-sided)

Icons vs. Bullets

When you design your application, you can chose between two visualizations for listing posts on the timeline: icons or bullet points.

You can use icons if all entry types that will appear in the timeline can be represented by an icon.

If you cannot find icons for all post types, use bullet points instead.

Styles – Vertical with icons
Styles – Vertical with icons
Styles – Vertical without icons
Styles – Vertical without icons

Colors

You can use colors to highlight entries in the timeline and to convey semantic information (for example, to indicate the status or urgency of an entry).
Styles – Timeline with icons and semantic colors
Styles – Timeline with icons and semantic colors

Guidelines

  • Only use the speech bubble icon   for posts entered manually by users.
    CSS name: icon-post
    HTML Unicode: & # xe 0 a b ; (remove the spaces)
  • Do not use colors for decoration. Only use colors to convey semantic information (for example, warnings or errors).
  • When using the vertical timeline, use single-sided (right) or double-sided layout, unless the use case calls for the left-sided version.
  • When using the horizontal layout, use the single-sided (bottom) or double-sided version, unless the use case is better supported by the top-sided version.
  • When you choose the layout, consider the type of content and the screen real estate available for displaying the control. For example:
    • In a vertically-oriented dynamic side content container, also use vertical orientation for the timeline. Likewise, if the container is oriented horizontally (either by design or due to responsive behavior), the timeline should also be horizontal.
    • If sections on an object page offer more horizontal than vertical space, use a horizontal timeline. This can be either single-sided (bottom) or double-sided.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Dialog

The dialog control (sap.m.dialog) interrupts the current app process to prompt the user for information or for a response. It forces a decision or a confirmation that needs to be signed off by the user.

Usage

Use the dialog if:

  • You want to display complex content, but don’t want the user to navigate away from the current page.
  • You want to display an additional step or process that needs to be confirmed by a user action.
  • You want to enable the user to create an object with a small number of fields (up to 8 fields).

Do not use the dialog if:

  • You want to display a simple message. Use the message box instead.
  • You just want to confirm a successful action.
  • You do not want to interrupt the user.
  • You want to enable users to create an object with more than 8 fields. Use an object page instead.

Responsiveness

The dialog provides different behavior on a smartphone than on a tablet or desktop. We distinguish between “cozy” and “compact” dialogs. For more information, see content density.

The buttons in the toolbar are aligned differently on the various devices. On a smartphone, they extend across the entire footer toolbar, but on a tablet or desktop device, they are right-aligned.

Size S (Smartphone)

Full Screen Dialog

We recommend displaying dialogs in S size in full screen mode to help users focus on the content of the dialog (property stretch = “true”). The toolbar containing the actions is positioned at the bottom of the dialog.

Full screen dialog
Full screen dialog

Position of the Action Buttons

By default, a dialog can have one or two actions, which extend across the entire footer on smartphones.

Alignment of footer actions
Alignment of footer actions

When to Open Full Screen or Modal

Always display message dialogs as modals. There is no need to display a simple message in a full screen dialog. If you want to display a simple message, use the message box instead.

If you use standard dialogs, such as value help, open them in full screen mode to help the user can focus on the content of the message. The dialog control offers a stretch property for full screen behavior.

Size M (Tablet)

By default, the dialog can have up to two action buttons in the footer. The action buttons in the toolbar are right-aligned. Use cozy mode on tablet devices.

If the content height increases or is set to more than the screen height, the dialog height stops at 4 rem from the top and bottom. The user can then scroll through the content area.

Size L (Desktop)

By default, the dialog can have one or two actions. The action buttons on a desktop device are right-aligned. Use compact mode to ensure that the padding and margins are optimized for desktop devices.

If the content height increases or is set to more than the screen height, the dialog height stops at 4 rem from the top and bottom. The user can then scroll through the content area.

Dialog in compact mode (size L)
Dialog in compact mode (size L)

Layout

Position on the Screen

The dialog is positioned in the center of the screen. It opens in a modal window to ensure that it attracts the user’s attention when it displays emergency states.

On a smartphone, the stretch property allows you to achieve full screen behavior.

Behavior and Interaction

Navigation in a Dialog

You can let users navigate to another page within the dialog. On the second page, an arrow at the top of the dialog allows users to navigate back to the first page.

Resizable

You can let users change the size of the dialog (property resizable = “true). The resizable indicator then shows in the bottom-right corner of the dialog.

Resizable indicator in the bottom right-hand corner
Resizable indicator in the bottom right-hand corner

Draggable

By clicking and holding on the heading, users can drag the dialog to another position (property draggable = “true”).

Dialog can be moved by dragging the title
Dialog can be moved by dragging the title

Messaging Within a Dialog

Do not show message popovers within dialogs. Use highlighting to show issues with content fields. For more information, see form field validation.

Editing and Saving Content

If a dialog is used for editing, keep it simple. If you need more than 8 editable fields, consider other solutions instead, such as navigation to a detail page.

The data in the dialog is only saved when the user click or taps Save. Use form field validation within the dialog to make users aware of any errors.

The data in the dialog is lost if the page is refreshed during the editing process (also in the draft scenario), or if the user chooses Cancel.

Highlighted form fields in a dialog
Highlighted form fields in a dialog

Types

Standard Dialog

Use the standard dialog unless you need one of the specialized dialogs below. The standard dialog has a header with a grey background, and no icon.

Message Box

The message box is a special type of dialog that is used to display messages quickly. For each type of message, you can decide when to use a dialog. Use the message toast (sap.m.MessageToast) for success messages. For more information, see Message Box.

Components

The dialog contains the following sections and options:

Title: Title text appears in the dialog header.

Subheader (optional): Subheaders appear below the main header. Since the subheader is not part of the content area, it is not scrollable.

Content: This area contains the actual content of the dialog.

Footer with actions: The footer can contain up to two buttons (optional). If no buttons are defined, the default Close button is shown.

Example of a dialog structure
Example of a dialog structure

Emphasized Buttons in a Dialog

Always use an emphasized button for the the standard action. Emphasizing the main action in the dialog toolbar helps users to focus on the most likely choice. This saves users time and gives new users a sense of orientation.

Never use an emphasized button for Cancel.

Emphasized button in the dialog toolbar
Emphasized button in the dialog toolbar

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Radial Micro Chart

The goal of the radial chart is to display a single percentage value. The chart consists of a colored radial bar with a percentage value inside.

The radial micro chart can be embedded into a table, list, tile, or header.

Different radial charts
Different radial charts

Usage

Use the radial micro chart if:

  • You want to display a single value in a table.
  • You want to show a percentage value; the proportion of the total is always calculated and displayed as a percentage.
  • You want to emphasize the visualization; the circular shape is more prominent.
  • You want to use colors from the chart color palettes.

Do not use the radial micro chart if:

  • You want to display a single value in the form of a fillable shape or group of shapes that describe their context. Use the status indicator instead.
  • You want to make it easier to compare better two or more values visually. Use the progress indicator instead.
  • You want to display custom values and not only percentages. Use the progress indicator instead.

Responsiveness

See the Micro Chart overview article.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Radial Micro Chart (SAPUI5 samples)

Smart Filter Bar Annotations

Warning
This guideline was written for release 1.52 and is no longer updated. For the latest design guidelines on the filter bar, see Filter Bar.

Background:
As of guideline release 1.54, the SAP Fiori Design Guidelines contain only general guidelines for all implementations. These guidelines also apply for implementations using smart controls. You can still use the smart filter bar, but the exact features will no longer be updated in the design guidelines.

Intro

Information
This article is intended as an aid to designers and developers who want to explore the detail configuration options available for the smart filter bar.

The smart filter bar is a wrapper that analyzes a given OData service and renders a filter bar based on the content defined by the service. For example, the OData service determines whether a field is visible on the filter bar, and whether it supports type-ahead and value help. To configure more settings or overwrite the settings from the OData service, the developer can set additional annotations in an external document (metadata.xml).

Developers can use annotation properties in the classes [external_only]ControlConfiguration and GroupConfiguration to adapt the filter bar for the purposes of the app.

These annotations let you:

  • Determine the type of control (for example, whether a field is shown as a multi-input field or as a date picker)
  • Enable the autocomplete suggestions feature
  • Enable the value help dialog
  • Overwrite settings from the OData service
  • Set custom filter groups
  • Add custom fields
  • Access all settings for the underlying filter bar

You can also use all the configuration options described here in the smart filter bar for the list report SAP Fiori element.

Warning
Most of the attributes/properties are not dynamic and cannot be changed once the control has been initialized.

Usage

Use the smart filter bar if:

  • An OData service is available.
  • You want to develop quickly and efficiently.

Do not use the smart filter bar if:

  • You need to make extensive changes to the filter bar.

Components

You can use the annotation properties listed below to influence how filters are rendered in the expanded filter bar and in the filter dialog.

Expanded Filter Bar

Smart filter bar - Properties for the expanded filter bar
Smart filter bar - Properties for the expanded filter bar
enableBasicSearch
Defines whether the filter bar includes a basic search. By default, the basic search is not included.
2 FilterRestrictions/NonFilterableProperties
Defines whether a property is available as a filter criterion.
3 FilterRestrictions/RequiredProperties
Defines the filter field as a mandatory filter. Mandatory filters are marked by an asterisk (*).

4 ValueList
Contains annotations that provide information for rendering a value help list that has been set for a property.
5 FilterExpressionType/MultiValue
Defines whether multiple values can be used in a single filter.
6 FilterExpressionType/SingleValue
Restricts the filter to allow only one value entry.
7 LineItem/Label
A short, human-readable text for the filter name.
8 FilterExpressionType/SingleInterval
Restricts the filter to a specified interval, such as a date interval.
8 insertDefaultFilterValue
Inserts a default filter value into the aggregation defaultFilterValues.
9 liveMode
Defines whether the expanded filter bar is shown in live mode (no Go button) or in manual mode. By default, the filter bar is shown in manual mode.

Filter Dialog

1 FilterRestrictions/RequiredProperties
Defines the filter field as a mandatory filter. Mandatory filters are marked by an asterisk (*).
2 FieldControlType/Hidden
Defines whether the filter is initially visible on the expanded filter bar.
3 SelectionFields
Defines whether a filter belongs to the basic group. All filters in the basic group are initially visible on the expanded filter bar.
4 FieldGroup
Defines whether a filter field is initially shown on the filter dialog, and which group it belongs to.
5 FilterRestrictions/NonFilterableProperties
Defines whether a property is available as a filter criterion.
6 LineItem/Label
A short, human-readable text for the filter name.
SmartFilterBar Properties on the Filter Dialog
SmartFilterBar Properties on the Filter Dialog

Data Types

The smart filter bar analyzes and interprets the metadata provided by the OData service. This allows you to create complex UI entities, and to automatically add fields offered by the OData service to the filter bar as editable input fields. (Note that only fields marked with sap:filterable are added automatically.)

The tables below tell you which input controls are used for the key data types. 

General Data Types

DataType ODataMetadata Additional Configuration Edit type Display type Notes
* * Input Text
DateTime sap:display-format=”Date” DatePicker Text
Decimal Precision=”3″ Scale=”0″ Input Text
All Input (with VHD) Text If a matching ValueList annotation is found, the ValueHelp for the Input is enabled.
A ValueHelp Dialog is created automatically, based on the data in the ValueList annotation.
All
sap:semantics=”fixed-values” on the ValueList entity
ComboBox Text If a matching ValueList annotation is found, and the ValueList entity has the semantics=”fixed-values”, a dropdown list is shown.

Filter Bar-Specific Data Types

Input Type sap:filter-restriction display-format     hasValueHelpDialog controlType Resulting Control Type
* * controlType/filterType is specified As specified in additional configuration
DateTime “interval” “Date” NA Date Range Selection
DateTime “anything other than interval” or empty “Date” NA Date Picker
String “single-value” “true” / none Input Field With Value Help Dialog
(with typeAhead according to hasTypeAhead flag)
String “single-value” “false” not specified/input Input Field
(with typeAhead according to hasTypeAhead flag)
String “single-value” “false” dropDownList; hasTypeAhead is not considered here ComboBox
* “single-value” Input Field
String empty or no filter-restriction “true” / none Multi Input Field with Value Help Dialog
String “multi-value” “true” / none If no VL Annotation is found – only show the range selection part
String “multi-value” / empty “false” If no VL Annotation is found – hide the ValueHelpDialog icon
String “multi-value” / empty “false” dropDownList MultiComboBox
* “multi-value” Input Field
* “interval” NA A single Input Field that allows the “-” shortcut notation for intervals

Properties

FilterBar

Filter Bar Properties

persistencyKey
Data type: string
Key used to access personalization data.

advancedMode
Data type: boolean
The advanced mode overwrites the standard behavior and is used in the value help scenario.
Default value is false.

expandAdvancedArea
Data type: boolean
Defines whether the advanced area is expanded when the filter bar is used within the value help dialog.
Default value is false.

searchEnabled
Data type: boolean
Enables/disables the Search button in advanced mode.
Default value is true.

filterBarExpanded
Data type: boolean
Shows/hides the expanded filter bar.
Default value is true.

considerGroupTitle
Data type: boolean
If this property is set, the label for filters is prefixed with the group title.
Default value is false.

showClearButton
Data type: boolean
Handles visibility of the Clear button on the Filters dialog.
Default value is false.

showRestoreButton
Data type: boolean
Handles visibility of the Restore button on the Filters dialog.
Default value is true.

showGoOnFB
Data type: boolean
Handles visibility of the Go button on the filter bar.
Default value is true.

showRestoreOnFB
Data type: boolean
Handles visibility of the Restore button on the filter bar.
Default value is false.

showClearOnFB
Data type: boolean
Handles visibility of the Clear button on the filter bar.
Default value is false.

showGoButton
Data type: boolean
Handles visibility of the Go button on the filter bar.

deltaVariantMode
Data type: boolean
Stores the delta as compared to the standard variant.
Default value is true.

filterContainerWidth
Data type: string
Sets the width of the filter container.
Default value is 12rem.

useToolbar
Data type: boolean
Determines what design should be used. Default is the design with the toolbar. In mobile scenarios this property is ignored – the design with the toolbar is always used.
Default value is true.

header
Data type: string
Specifies the header text that is shown in the toolbar on the first position. This property is ignored, when useToolbar is set to false.

showFilterConfiguration
Data type: boolean
Handles visibility of the Filters button on the filter bar.
Default value is true.

Smart Filter Bar

Smart Filter Bar Properties

entitySet
Data type: string
The OData entity set whose metadata is used to create the SmartFilterBar. Note: Changing this value after the SmartFilterBar is initialized (initialize event was fired) has no effect.

basicSearchFieldName
Data type: string
Name of the field that has to be the focus of the basic search. This is only relevant for SmartFilterBar in combination with ValueHelpDialog.

enableBasicSearch
Data type: boolean
Enables the basic search field in the SmartFilterBar control. This must only be enabled for entities that support such search behavior.
Default value is false.

liveMode
Data type: boolean
Defines the live mode. The live mode only operates on non-phone scenarios.
Default value is false.

showMessages
Data type: boolean
If set to false, any errors that occur during the search will not be displayed in a message box.
Default value is true.

considerAnalyticalParameters
Data type: boolean
Indicates if the analytical parameters (SelectionVariant) must be taken into consideration.
Default value is false.

Smart Filter Bar Annotations

FilterRestrictions/NonFilterableProperties
Defines whether a Property can be used for filtering data.

FieldGroup
Defines a group for a filter field.

TextArrangement
Describes the arrangement of a code value and its text.

FieldControlType/Hidden
Defines whether the filter is visible.

ValueList
Contains annotations that provide information for rendering a ValueHelpList that has been set for a Property.

Label
A short, human-readable text for the filter name.

LineItem/Label
A short, human-readable text suitable for the filter name.

FilterRestrictions/RequiredProperties
Defines the filter field as mandatory filter.

FilterExpressionType/MultiValue
Defines whether multiple values can be used in a single filter.

FilterExpressionType/SingleValue
Restricts the filter to allow only one value entry.

FilterExpressionType/SingleInterval
Restricts the filter to a specified interval, such as a date interval.

SelectionFields
Defines whether certain fields should be initially visible in the SmartFilterBar control.

Control Configuration

Control Configuration Properties

key
The key property corresponds to the field name from the OData service metadata document.
Default value is string

groupId
The groupId can be used to move a field from one group to another. The groupId corresponds to the EntityName from the OData metadata. It is also possible to move a field from the advanced area to the basic area by specifying the groupId _BASIC.
Default value is string

label
You can use this property to overwrite the label of a filter field in the SmartFilterBar.
Default value is string

visible
Data type: boolean
You can use this flag to hide fields from the OData metadata.
Default value is true

hasValueHelpDialog
Data type: boolean
Specifies whether a value help dialog is available or not.
Default value is true

controlType
Data type: sap.ui.comp.smartfilterbar.ControlType
The SmartFilterBar calculates which kind of control will be used for a filter field, based on multiple OData attributes and annotations. You can use this property to overwrite the OData metadata.
Default value is auto

filterType
Data type: sap.ui.comp.smartfilterbar.FilterType
The filter type specifies whether the filter field is for a single value, multiple values, or an interval. The filter type calculated by the SmartFilterBar is based on the OData metadata. You can use this property to configure the filter type manually.
Default value is auto

index
Data type: int
You can use the zero-based index to specify the initial order of fields (without any variants).
Default value is -1

Control Configuration Properties

hasTypeAhead
Data type: boolean
You can use this property to enable the TypeAhead service. Note that TypeAhead does not work with all controls (for example, it is not supported for the DropDownListbox).
Default value is true

mandatory
Data type: sap.ui.comp.smartfilterbar.MandatoryType
You can use this property to overwrite the mandatory state of a filter field. This property can only be set during initialization. Changes at runtime will be ignored.
Default value is auto

width
Default value is string
The width of the filter field in a CSS compatible format. The width can be set only once during initialization. Changes at runtime will not be reflected. The width is not applied to custom controls.

visibleInAdvancedArea
Data type: boolean
If set to true, this field will be added to the advanced area (aka. Dynamic Selection) by default.
Default value is false

preventInitialDataFetchInValueHelpDialog
Data type: boolean
If value help annotations are available for this filter field, you can prevent the the table in the value help dialog for this field from being filled with the initial data fetch.
Default value is true

displayBehaviour
Data type: sap.ui.comp.smartfilterbar.DisplayBehaviour
The displayBehaviour specifies how to display the content on certain controls. For example: DescriptionOnly for Combobox (DropDown text), Description and ID for MultiInput (token text)
Default value is auto

conditionType
Data type: any
The condition Type class name to use for this filter item. Implementation should derive from sap.ui.comp.config.condition.Type.

Group Configuration

Group Configuration Properties

key
Data type: string
The key property shall correspond to the name EntityTypeName from the OData service $metadata document.

index
Data type: any
Zero-based integer index. The index can be used to specify the order of groups. If no index is specified, the order defined by the OData metadata will be used.
Default value is undefined

label
Data type: any
You can use this property to overwrite the label of a group in the advanced area of the SmartFilterBar.
Default value is undefined

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Responsive Table

The responsive table is the default table in SAP Fiori. It contains a set of line items and is fully responsive. Depending on the scenario, users can also navigate from the line items to further details.

A line item contains several data points sorted into columns. A data point refers to a unit of information, such as a number, a text, a unit of measurement, and so on, which can be used to form the content of a tableform or other control. One data point is usually displayed by a control, such as a text, object status, or input field. A control can display more than one data point, for example, by concatenating text.

In contrast to traditional tables, a “cell” of the responsive table is not limited to displaying only one control, and therefore a single cell can present far more than one data point.

Responsive table
Responsive table

Usage

Use the responsive table if:

  • You need a table. The responsive table is the default table in SAP Fiori.
  • You need to use various controls inside a line item, such as micro charts. By contrast, the analytical table supports only a very limited set of controls.
  • The focus is on line items, not on cells. The responsive table is optimized for viewing complete items on all devices.
  • Selecting one or more items is a main use case and details are needed to choose the correct item.
  • Line items are independent of each other and no operation across columns is needed.
  • You want to have only one implementation for all devices. As the name suggests, the responsive table is responsive.

Do not use the responsive table if:

  • The main use case is to select one item from a very small number of items, without viewing additional details. In this case, a select or combo box might be more appropriate.
  • The main use case is to select one item from several items, with the possibility of viewing only a few details per item. In this case, a list might be more appropriate. Pay attention to the layout of the list item to ensure that it has a pleasant appearance. The master list is a good example of a list use case.
  • The cell level and the spatial relationship between cells is more important than the line item. In this case, use the analytical table or grid table. Examples include spreadsheet analyses and waterfall charts. Note that neither the analytical table nor the grid table are fully responsive. Both are only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • You are working on more than 1,000 rows. Try using the analytical table or grid table instead; they are easier to handle, perform better, and are optimized for handling large numbers of items. Note that neither the analytical table nor the grid table are fully responsive. Both are only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • Comparing items is a major use case. In this case, the analytical table or grid table might be more appropriate because each cell contains only one data point. By contrast, the responsive table offers greater flexibility within line items, including the ability to add more data points per cell and the pop-in function. Both make comparisons more difficult. Note that neither the analytical table nor the grid table are fully responsive. Both are only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • Data needs to be structured in a hierarchical manner. In this case, a tree table might be more appropriate. Although the analytical table can have several grouping levels, it is not as flexible when nodes at several levels contain child nodes. Note that neither the analytical table nor the grid table are fully responsive. Both are only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • You need an overview of a large amount of data. In this case, use a chart.
  • You just need it for layout reasons. In this case, use a layout container such as a horizontal layout or a vertical layout instead.
  • You need read-only or editable field-value pairs. In this case, use a form instead. The responsive table is not optimized for form-like input navigation.
Don't
Do not use a responsive table as a form
Do not use a responsive table as a form

See the table overview to decide which SAP Fiori table is most suitable for your needs.

Responsiveness

The responsive table is optimized for viewing one line item at a time with no scrolling or only vertical scrolling, irrespective of the display width.

On smartphones, only the most important data remains in the one-column or two-column table, while all other data is moved to the space between two item rows, known as the “pop-in area”.

In this area, data for the corresponding cell is provided as a label/value pair. The label is defined by the column header, and the value is taken from the corresponding cell. Labels can be displayed next to the value or above the value.

Within the pop-in area, the label/value pairs can be displayed in the following ways (sap.m.Table, property: PopinLayout):

  • Block: Label/value pairs are listed one below the other.
  • GridSmall: Label/value pairs are displayed next to each other in equally spaced grid cells. An additional column is shown for each 13 rem of available screen width (208 px with default browser settings). If the number of grid cells exceeds the available screen width, the grid cells wrap. On S size, this layout transforms automatically to a block layout.
  • GridLarge: The display logic is the same as for GridSmall,, but grid columns come with a larger minimum width (26 rem instead of 13 rem).

In all layouts, you can show the labels next to or above (recommended) the corresponding data.

Information
The GridSmall and GridLarge layouts are not available in all browsers. If the chosen layout is not available, it is automatically changed to Block layout.
The responsive table displayed on a smartphone (size S)
The responsive table displayed on a smartphone (size S)
The responsive table displayed on a tablet (size M)
The responsive table displayed on a tablet (size M)
The responsive table displayed in compact mode on a desktop computer (size L)
The responsive table displayed in compact mode on a desktop computer (size L)

To ensure responsiveness, you must configure each column. Depending on the screen width (in pixels), the column needs to know which of the following responses is required:

  • Stay in the table layout.
  • Move to the pop-in (sap.m.Column, with the properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth, popinHAlign, popinDisplay).
  • Hide.

Since you have to define this for each column, you can also handle more than one column at a single breakpoint, such as moving three columns to the pop-in area at once.

Each of the three device types has a predefined value for the screen width. However, you will get better results if you offer more breakpoints by using pixel values instead of the predefined values.

For the smallest screen width, keep the following information in the table layout:

  • The identifier of the line item
  • The key attribute

Example for Block Layout

A typical responsive table.

A typical responsive table
A typical responsive table

Hide the information column for a screen width smaller than 570 px.

Hiding the information column
Hiding the information column

Move the column “vendor” to the pop-in area for a screen width smaller than 460 px (sap.m.Column, properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth).

Moving the vendor column to the pop-in area
Moving the vendor column to the pop-in area

Move the column “limit” to the pop-in for a screen width smaller than 350 px (sap.m.Column, properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth).

Moving the limit column to the pop-in area
Moving the limit column to the pop-in area

Move the column “price” to the pop-in area for a screen width smaller than 270 px (sap.m.Column, properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth).

Moving the price column to the pop-in area
Moving the price column to the pop-in area

If you still need to support smaller screens, values can be moved below the corresponding labels inside the pop-in area. In these examples, this happens for a screen width smaller than 220 px (sap.m.Column, property: popinDisplay).

Pop-in area: moving the data below the labels
Pop-in area: moving the data below the labels

Example for GridLarge Layout

A more complex responsive table.

A more complex responsive table
A more complex responsive table

In this example, the Aired In column moves to the pop-in area if the screen width is less than 1900 pixels.

GridLarge layout - 'Aired In' column moves to the pop-in area
GridLarge layout - 'Aired In' column moves to the pop-in area

Reducing the screen size by a further 200 pixels also moves the Average Viewing Time column to the pop-in area.

GridLarge layout - 'Average Viewing Time' column moves to the pop-in area
GridLarge layout - 'Average Viewing Time' column moves to the pop-in area

If the screen width is less than 1500 pixels, the Average Views column moves to the pop-in area.

GridLarge layout - 'Average Views' column moves to the pop-in area
GridLarge layout - 'Average Views' column moves to the pop-in area

If the screen width is less than 1100 pixels, the Description column moves to the pop-in area. Since all four columns in the pop-in area do not fit into one row, the pop-in wraps.

GridLarge layout - 'Description' column moves to the pop-in area
GridLarge layout - 'Description' column moves to the pop-in area

If the screen width is reduced even further, the Details column moves to the pop-in area. On this narrow screen, only one column fits into one pop-in row, so it looks exactly like the block layout.

GridLarge layout - 'Details' column moves to the pop-in area
GridLarge layout - 'Details' column moves to the pop-in area

Layout

The optional title bar consists of the title of the responsive table, an item counter, variant management, and the toolbar.

The filter info bar appears when the responsive table is filtered, and shows information on the filter settings.

The column header shows the label for each column.

The collection of items, or rows, occupies the main part of the responsive table.

You can add aggregation information (such as totals) on the table footer.

A More button can be shown if you do not want all items to be loaded at the start (known as “lazy loading”). Ideally, you should use scrolling to load more items instead of choosing the More button.

Schematic visualization of the responsive table
Schematic visualization of the responsive table

Components

The title bar contains the title of the responsive table, an item counter, variant management, and the toolbar.

The toolbar can contain entry points for the view settings dialog and the table personalization dialog, as well as view switches in the form of a segmented button, and buttons for AddEdit, and other actions.
Beneath the toolbar, display a filter info bar (which itself is a special toolbar) if the responsive table is filtered.
To format within items, apply the guidelines for formatting data. Controls commonly used inside items are the object identifier and the object number. For more information about these controls, see object display components.
You can use the table footer to display additional static information relating to the table content.
The More button loads more items to the front end if not all items have yet been loaded.
Components of the responsive table
Components of the responsive table

Behavior and Interaction

The responsive table is quite flexible with regard to its content.

Table Level

Scroll

The height of the table is defined by the numbers of items it contains. It does not have a scroll container on its own, but is scrolled together with the app (in contrast to the grid table and the analytical table).

If the table works in a “growing” mode, it only loads a few items at first. Additional items are only loaded (and rendered) on request. The “request” can either be done via scrolling (preferred), or by clicking the More button.

Same table, different number of items
Same table, different number of items

Merge Duplicates

To simulate the behavior of row spanning, you can merge cells of consecutive rows inside one or more columns automatically if they contain the same value (sap.m.Column, properties: mergeDuplicates, mergeFunctionName).

Use the merge feature if you expect the column to contain duplicate entries, and it makes sense to group them. In the example screenshot, the Supplier, Product, and Dimensions columns reflect a hierarchical structure: Suppliers have products, which in turn have dimensions. Because suppliers typically have multiple products, merging duplicate entries for the supplier column makes the table easier to read. Note, however, that when the user sorts the table by another field, the hierarchy changes and the merged items are regrouped accordingly.

Do not use the merge feature if duplicate entries are not part of the design. If consecutive table rows happen to have the same values at runtime, this alone isn’t a valid reason to group them.

Supplier column merges duplicates in consecutive rows
Supplier column merges duplicates in consecutive rows
Merged columns with multiselection
Merged columns with multiselection

Select

A responsive table can have one of the following selection modes (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, property: mode):

  • None: Items cannot be selected (sap.m.ListMode.None).
    Beware: Line items can still use the sap.m.ListType “navigation”, which allows click handling on specific line items. This should only be used when the click triggers navigation to a corresponding line item details page.
  • Single selection master: One item in the responsive table can be selected. Items are selected by clicking or tapping the whole row. The single select master mode has no obvious visual cues, such as checkboxes or radio buttons. It only provides a light blue background for the selected state. Because of this, it can barely be differentiated from tables without selection (mode: None). Single select master is the preferred mode for single selection (sap.m.ListMode.SingleSelectMaster).
  • Single selection left: One item in the responsive table can be selected. For this, the responsive table provides radio buttons on the left side of each line item. Only use this mode if row clicks are being used for something else, such as navigation. (sap.m.ListMode.SingleSelectLeft).
  • Multiple selection: Users can select one or more items. For this, the responsive table provides checkboxes on the left side of each line item. Users can (de)select all items using the Select All checkbox to the left of the column header. Select All (de)selects all items that the user can reach by scrolling (sap.m.ListMode.MultiSelect).
Responsive table without selectable items
Responsive table without selectable items
Single selection master
Single selection master
SIngle selection left with radio buttons. Use only if row clicks are used for something else.
SIngle selection left with radio buttons. Use only if row clicks are used for something else.
Multiple selection
Multiple selection

Group

For grouping items, a group header is displayed (sap.m.GroupHeaderLisItem). The group header is not interactive.

Group headers
Group headers

Show Aggregations

Show aggregations (such as totals) on the table footer (sap.m.Column, aggregation: footer).

Do not show aggregations in “growing” mode. It is not clear, if an aggregation will only aggregate the items loaded into the front end, or all items.

Table footer displays aggregated total
Table footer displays aggregated total

Load Items

To show more than 200 items, use the “growing” mode (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, properties: growing, growingThreshold, growingScrollToLoad, growingTriggerText). The growing mode allows the user to load only the first few items. Additional items are only loaded (and rendered) on request, which improves performance. The “request” can either be done via scrolling (preferred), or by clicking the More button.

If using the More button, show the number of items already loaded and the total number items below the text More, if possible.

Do not show more than 1,000 items overall, even in growing mode. Use the grid table instead.

Do not show aggregations in growing mode. Also, do not display an item count on the table toolbar if growing mode is used. Use the count on the More button instead.

Load on scroll
Load on scroll

Line Item Level

Delete Single Item Rows

To delete single item rows, use the table in the mode “delete” (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.Delete). This adds Delete buttons to each line item. Clicking this button triggers the deletion of the corresponding line item.

Do not use this mode if deleting multiple lines at once is the preferred use case.

Delete is a mode of the responsive table and therefore cannot be used together with single selection or multiselection.

Responsive table in 'delete' mode
Responsive table in 'delete' mode

Navigate

To allow navigation from a line item, use an item with the type “navigation” (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Navigation). This creates an indicator at the end of the line (“>”) and the entire line item becomes clickable. If the user clicks or taps on the line, navigate to a new page containing line item details. In rare cases, you can also use the navigation mode for category navigation, without navigating to another page.

By contrast, clicking an interactive control within a line item does not trigger the navigation event. Instead, the corresponding control handles the click event.

If no navigation is possible, set sap.m.ListType to “inactive”.

“Navigation” is a list item type and therefore cannot be used together with “edit”, or in combination with click events for the entire item (“active”).

Navigation indicator
Navigation indicator

Edit Line Items

To allow editing for a line item, set sap.m.ListType to “detail” within the corresponding item (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Detail or sap.m.ListType.DetailAndActive). This will create an Edit button at the end of the line. Clicking the button triggers the edit event. Use this event to switch the corresponding line item to edit mode.

Edit is a list item type and therefore cannot be used together with “navigation” or in combination with click events for the entire item (“active”).

Edit button
Edit button

Click an Item

Items as a whole can be clickable. An event is fired by clicking on the item (anywhere where there is no interactive control inside the item). Apps can react on the event, for example, by opening a dialog (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Active or sap.m.ListType.DetailAndActive).

Active elements do not have a visual indication and can therefore not be differentiated from non-active elements.

Active is a list item type and can therefore not be used together with “navigation” or “edit”. In addition, “active” uses the whole item as a clickable area and therefore cannot be used together with a single-selection table.

Active element
Active element

Cell Level

Showing Information

In contrast to traditional tables (such as the analytical table or the tree table), a cell can contain more than just one line of text.

Several lines of text within one cell
Several lines of text within one cell

Add Controls

Alongside textual elements, you can also add any control to a table cell, such as input fields, microcharts, buttons, and so on.

Controls inside cells
Controls inside cells
Any control can be placed inside cells
Any control can be placed inside cells

A cell can contain more than one control and more than one data point.

With the View Settings dialog, users can sort, filter, and group by each of these data points.

Several controls per cell
Several controls per cell

You can also have different controls in different rows in the same column. This could be the case if one item is locked, but another item is in edit mode, for example.

Different controls per column
Different controls per column

Guidelines

Responsiveness

While the pop-in layouts GridLarge and GridSmall make better use of screen width, they also only look good with content that is specifically designed for pop-in behavior. If you have text-only tables with only one value per column, use the Block layout (sap.m.Table, property: popinLayout).

Place the column header labels in the pop-in area above the corresponding values (sap.m.Column, property: popinDisplay, value: Block). This avoids alignment issues with different content. Be aware that the labels get top-aligned with the adjacent content.
Only place the label next to the corresponding value under the following conditions (sap.m.Column, property: popinDisplay, value: Inline):

  • The values are text-only (no input fields, icons, images, micro charts, and so on)
  • The available space is at least the double the width of size S.

This avoids truncation or “over-wrapping” of the labels and content.

If a column does not have a column header text (for example, if it always contains the same button with its own label), do not show the header text as a label in the pop-in area either (sap.m.Column, property: popinDisplay, value: withoutHeader). If you forget this setting, you will see an empty space followed by a colon (“:”).

Information
The GridSmall and GridLarge layouts are not available in all browsers. If the chosen layout is not available, it is automatically changed to Block layout.

Table Title

Implement the table title by using a title on a toolbar control.

Use a table title if the title of a responsive table is not indicated in the surrounding area. Do not use a table title if it would just repeat text that is already above the responsive table.

Use a table title if you need the table toolbar. To avoid repeating text, feel free to use a generic table title, such as Items.

The item count in the table title displays all visible items the user can reach by scrolling, even if the number of items is 0. Group headers are not counted.

If you use a table title, be sure to include one of the following:

Table title
Table title
  • An item count with the following format: Items (Number of Items). For example, Items (2). You can combine an item count with variant management.
    Do not use an item count together with “growing mode”.
Table title with item count
Table title with item count
Developer Hint
Assistive technologies (such as screen readers) use the title to create a hierarchical site map for faster navigation. In addition, screen readers use the title as the label for the table.

If you don’t use a title (for example, to avoid repetition), make sure that the table is connected to another meaningful on-screen text that can be used as a label for assistive technologies. You can do this using the method addAriaLabelledBy.

Selection

If the click area for the row is being used for another purpose (such as navigation), it cannot be used for selecting the row. In this case, use the “single select left” selection mode, which offers a radio button as an additional click area for each row. To avoid confusion, make sure that the first data column does not contain radio buttons in default delivery.

In all other single selection cases, use the selection mode “single select master”.

For all single selection modes, make sure that one item is initially selected. Otherwise, the user cannot return to the initial state. A selected item can only be deselected by selecting another item.

In multiple selection mode, do not show checkboxes in the first data column in the default delivery to avoid confusion. Offer the Select All checkbox for (de)selecting all items the user can reach by scrolling.

Don't
Single selection left - Do not show radio buttons in the first column in the default delivery
Single selection left - Do not show radio buttons in the first column in the default delivery
Don't
Multiple selection - Do not show checkboxes in the first column in the default delivery
Multiple selection - Do not show checkboxes in the first column in the default delivery
Do
Use the selection mode
Use the selection mode "single select left" if clicking the row is used for something else (such as navigation)
Do
Use the selection mode
Use the selection mode "single select master" in all other single-selection cases
Developer Hint
Select All is only applied to items that have already been loaded to the front-end server. All other items are not (de)selected before they are loaded, such as items added via lazy loading with growingScrollToLoad. This conflicts with the guideline that all items the user can reach by scrolling must be (de)selected.

To process all items, listen to the selectionChange event and to its selectAll flag. This indicates whether the Select All checkbox was triggered. As soon as an action is triggered, process the items accordingly. Depending on the number of items, consider processing them in the back end.

Loading Data

To indicate that the table is currently loading items, use the busy state. (sap.m.Table, property: busy). Do not show any items or text. As soon as the data is loaded, remove the busy state and show all items.

Table in busy state while loading data
Table in busy state while loading data

Columns – Best Practices

Minimize the number of columns:

  • On a smartphone, use only one or two columns, depending on the content.
  • On a tablet or desktop, use up to three columns if the responsive table is shown in the details area of a split-screen layout. Use about eight columns if using the full screen width, depending on the content.

If the responsive table does not fit on the screen width:

  • Hide columns to reduce the width of the table.
  • Use pop-in areas to show the whole content by increasing the height of the line items (sap.m.Column, properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth).

At the smallest size, keep the following information in the table layout:

  • The column that identifies the line item.
  • The column that contains the key attribute.

If both of these do not fit on the respective screen width, keep just the column with the line item identifier in the tabular layout.

The responsive table assigns the same width to each column by default. It is recommended that you overwrite this default to provide optimal space for your content (sap.m.Column, property: width).

Optimize column width for its initial content (sap.m.Column, property: width). If the content is dynamic, optimize column width for typical content.

If you need more columns than those that fit on a tablet screen (usually five) to fulfill 80% of your main use cases, offer an option to add, remove, and rearrange columns via the table personalization dialog. Before doing so, try to reduce the number of columns, for example, by using several lines per column or by utilizing the pop-in function. See the cheat sheet for an example.

Column Headers – Best Practices

Within the column header, provide a label for each column (sap.m.Column, aggregation: header). The column header label is reused as a label in the pop-in area.

Exception: If the column does not pop in, no column header label is needed as long as at least one column still has a column header label.

Use controls that wrap, such as text (with wrapping enabled). Do not use controls that truncate, such as labels.

Do
Do: wrap column headers
Do: wrap column headers
Don't
Do not: truncate column headers
Do not: truncate column headers

Column headers (sap.m.Column, aggregation: header) usually contain links or text-based controls.

Column headers can also contain other kinds of SAP Fiori controls. However, the column header cannot be aligned vertically, making it difficult to use many controls in the column header. Using other kinds of controls also creates problems with pop-in behavior and could thus lead to accessibility issues. Therefore, exercise caution when using them in a column header.

Accepted: Link as column header text (used rarely)
Accepted: Link as column header text (used rarely)
Accepted if responsiveness is taken into account: Text plus search field
Accepted if responsiveness is taken into account: Text plus search field

If a column cell contains several fields, use an umbrella term in the column header (such as Address for fields like Street, ZIP Code, and City).

For text and ID fields, use a generic label (for example, Employee for Name and ID).

If none of these are possible, separate the labels with “/” (for example, Name / Status).

For boolean values, such as checkboxes, find a descriptive text for the column header.

Content Alignment

For alignment of cell content, follow the guidelines below (sap.m.Column, properties: halgin, valign, sap.m.ColumnListItem, property: VAlign). Align the column header horizontally according to the content of the cell.

Left-align: text, IDs, phone numbers, URLs, passwords, and email addresses.

Left-alignment of text
Left-alignment of text

Right-align: numbers and amounts, except IDs, to ensure comparability of such figures.

Right-alignment of numbers
Right-alignment of numbers

Right-align: dates and times (to ensure comparability for most formats and locales).

Right-alignment of dates
Right-alignment of dates

Left-align status information.

Left-align status information
Left-align status information

Center-align icons.

Vertical alignment:

Top-align where possible to facilitate reading the content on one line.

Do not use top-alignment if it results in a peculiar layout. This usually happens when controls that need more vertical space are combined with text-only controls, such as input fields. In this case, try center-alignment instead and fine tune it until the layout fits.

Do
Do: use top-alignment where possible
Do: use top-alignment where possible
Don't
Do not: rigidly use top alignment if it does not make sense
Do not: rigidly use top alignment if it does not make sense

Content Formatting

The responsive table provides flexibility, including multiline cells, by enabling every control to be put into a cell.

As a key identifier of an item, use an object identifier. Show the key identifier in the first column. For more information, see object display components.

If the screen width is small, do not hide this column or move it to the pop-in area.

Object identifier
Object identifier

Strings with IDs: If the responsive table contains more single-line data, show the ID in brackets after the corresponding string.

This minimizes the line height.

For items with a small line height, place the ID in brackets after the corresponding string
For items with a small line height, place the ID in brackets after the corresponding string
If displayed as a link, use the whole text as the link
If displayed as a link, use the whole text as the link

Strings with IDs: If line height is already large, show the ID below the corresponding string. Use the object identifier to do so.

For items with a large line height, place the ID below the corresponding string
For items with a large line height, place the ID below the corresponding string
Is displayed as a link, use only the first line as the link
Is displayed as a link, use only the first line as the link

If there is more than one key identifier (for example, First Name and Last Name), display these columns first and show the values in bold text.

Several key identifiers
Several key identifiers

For status information, use semantic colors on the foreground elements.

For status information on text: If the status is actionable, add a transparent icon button next to the text.

Semantic colors on text
Semantic colors on text

Avoid truncation. Use controls that wrap the text.

For example, use text instead of a label.

Do
Do: wrap text
Do: wrap text
Don't
Do not: truncate text
Do not: truncate text

For editable content, use input fields and other interactive controls within the table cells. If you need to offer edit mode, change your text controls (labels, text, and links, to input fields or other appropriate controls) as soon as you switch to edit mode, but not before.

You can do this by changing the control or, in more complex cases, by exchanging the whole responsive table.

Interactive controls – In line
Interactive controls – In line

If there is no value for a cell, leave it blank. Do not display text as N/A.

Leave empty fields blank
Leave empty fields blank

Numbering items:

  • If the item number has four digits/letters or less and is equally important as the corresponding description, concatenate the item number with the description and show it in one column.
  • If the item number has five digits/letters or more, or if it is more important than the corresponding description, for example, when no description is available, use a separate column for the item number.
  • If the item number is more like an ID in regards to its description, use ID formatting, like Description (ID).
For short numbers, add the item number to the description
For short numbers, add the item number to the description

Try not to display an empty responsive table. If there is no way around this, provide instructions on how to fill the table with data (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, properties: showNoData, noDataText).

Remove the item count in the table title if there are zero items.

Provide meaningful instructions
Provide meaningful instructions

Item States

To show that an item is unread, use the corresponding flag (sap.m.Table, property: showUnread, sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: unread). This shows most of the content in bold font.

An unread item
An unread item

To show that an item has been modified, for example, within the global edit flow, add the string (Modified) at the bottom of the column that identifies the line item.

A modified item
A modified item

To show that a modified item has an error, for example, within the global edit flow, add the string (Contains errors) at the bottom of the column that identifies the line item. Use an object status control with the error state for it (sap.m.ObjectStatus, property: state, value: sap.ui.core.ValueState.Error).

A modified item with an error
A modified item with an error

To show that an item is locked, use a transparent button with the corresponding icon and the text Locked by [Name] at the bottom of the identifying column. The user can click or tap the button to open a quick view of the person.

A locked item
A locked item

To show that an item is in a draft state, use a transparent-style button with the text Draft at the bottom of the identifying column. The user can click or tap the button to open a popover showing the timestamp of the last change.

Item in draft state
Item in draft state

Show only one state at any one time.

Highlight Items

To show that an item needs attention, a highlight indicator can be shown in front of the item. The highlight indicator can be used to show:

  • A semantic state, such as red or orange for an error or warning.
  • A neutral highlight, such as blue to highlight newly added items.

(Property: highlight)

Highlighted items
Highlighted items

Numbers and Units

Show the unit of measurement together with the number within the item rows.

Do not put the unit in the column header. Do not use an additional column to show the unit of measurement. This is also valid for prices.

Unit of mesaurement – In line
Unit of mesaurement – In line

For numbers with units, show the correct formatting by using the object number control.

Object number
Object number

For the most important number with its unit, show the correct formatting by using the object number control and the emphasized flag.
Exception: If all numbers are of equal importance, emphasize none of them.

If the screen width is small, do not hide this column or move it to the pop-in area.
Exception: If the column containing the object identifier and the column containing the key attribute do not fit together on the screen, move the column containing the key attribute to the pop-in area.

Object number (emphasized)
Object number (emphasized)

Actions

To trigger actions on multiple items, use a multiselection table (sap.m.Table, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.MultiSelect):

  • Offer the corresponding actions in the footer toolbar if the responsive table is the only area on the screen where actions can be applied. The advantage is that actions on the footer toolbar are fixed on the screen and cannot be scrolled away.
  • In all other cases, show the actions on the table toolbar.

Do not offer action triggering on multiple items if the table is expected to have fewer than 10 items in most cases.

To trigger actions on a single item only (sap.m.Table, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.SingleSelectMaster):

  • Offer the corresponding actions in the footer toolbar if the responsive table is the only area on the screen to which actions can be applied. This has the advantage that the actions on the footer toolbar are fixed on the screen and cannot be scrolled away.
  • In other cases, show the actions on the table toolbar.
  • In rare cases, show the actions within the line item. One example would be an Add to Cart button in a shopping application. Since these actions are repeated in every line and thus use a lot of screen real estate, only do this for one or two actions at most. In this case, show the action trigger near the content to which it belongs. Do not add a specific column for actions. An exception to this is if the action trigger belongs to a link.
Inline actions
Inline actions
Do: Place actions near to the objects to which they belong
Do: Place actions near to the objects to which they belong

The following actions on single items must always be in-line:

Delete: Use “Delete” table mode (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.Delete). This places a Delete button at the end of each row.

Delete button
Delete button

Navigation: Use the “Navigation” column list item type (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Navigation). This places a Navigation indicator at the end of each row.

Use this to navigate to a new page containing line item details. In rare cases, you can also use this for navigation within the table without navigating to another page.

Navigation indicator
Navigation indicator

Edit: Use the “Detail” column list item type (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Detail). This places an Edit icon at the end of each row.

Edit button
Edit button

From these three actions (delete, navigation, and edit), you can combine delete and edit, or delete and navigation.

Edit and navigation cannot be combined.

To trigger actions that are independent of the selection, show the actions on the table toolbar. Examples of such actions are add, edit (in the sense of changing the whole table to edit mode), sort, filter, group (or view settings), and table personalization.

To trigger a default action on the whole line item, use the “Active” or “DetailAndActive” column list item type (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Active).

Active items trigger an event when clicked, which can be handled by apps, for example, to open a dialog. Clicks on interactive controls within the item do not trigger the event, but are handled by the interactive control.

Do not use this for navigation, to switch the line item to an edit state, or to delete the item.

Active can be combined with edit and delete, but not with navigation. Do not combine active with single selection.

Add Items

Place the Add button on the table toolbar. It can be displayed as an icon ( ) or text (for example, Add or Create).

In general, new items always appear as the first item of the table and contain a visual highlight at the beginning of the row.

After pressing the Add button, there are three possibilities for adding an item, which should be considered in the following priority:

  1. Add the item inline. Create an empty, editable row as the first item of the table. Show the Save button on the table toolbar. This option is recommended for simple scenarios with about ten columns.
  2. Open a dialog for larger tables with more than ten columns. Save the new item at the dialog level.
  3. Navigate to a new page. This behavior should only be used for very complex scenarios (for example, when a dialog cannot handle the amount of content anymore). After pressing the Save button in the footer toolbar on the create page, navigate back to the table.

There are three different states of a new item:

  1. New: The item was just created and is in edit mode. It is highlighted with a visual indicator.
  2. Recent: The item was saved, but is still highlighted and displayed as the first item of the table. Current filter, sort and group criteria are ignored since the item should remain visible.
  3. As soon as the responsive table is sorted, filtered, or grouped again, the new item is handled accordingly and looses the visual highlight, but not before.

In the context of the draft handling new items are not saved on table level, but rather with the entire draft.

Add button in table toolbar
Add button in table toolbar
New item as first row in edit mode
New item as first row in edit mode
Saved new item still with highlight and as first item
Saved new item still with highlight and as first item

Editable Content

For editable content, use input fields and any other interactive controls within the table cells that meet your input needs.

All SAPUI5 controls can be used.

If you need edit mode, change your text controls, such as label, text, and link, to input fields, or other appropriate controls as soon as you switch to edit mode, but not before.

You can do this by exchanging the control or, in more complex cases, by exchanging the entire responsive table.

For mass editing items:

  • Provide multiselection (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.MultiSelect).
  • Provide an Edit button.
  • If several items are selected, choosing the Edit button opens a dialog in which the user edits the corresponding fields for all selected items.

This is similar to mass editing in the split screen app.

View Settings: Sort, Filter, and Group

Sort, filter, and/or group settings are handled in the view settings dialog. This dialog can provide any combination of these three settings, including just one setting, such as sort only.

  • If sorting, filtering, and/or grouping are a common use case in your app, offer one, two, or all three of the corresponding features in one or more view settings dialogs. Note: Do not offer these features if the table is expected to have only a small number of entries (up to 20 in most cases).
  • If filtering is a main use case, do not offer filtering in the view settings dialog. Use the filter bar instead.

To trigger the view settings dialog, provide several buttons, one for each of these view settings. Each button opens a view settings dialog that contains only the relevant page.

You should always use only the view settings you really need. For example, do not offer grouping if it does not support your use case well.

Using the view settings dialog allows you to define several sort, filter, and/or group settings per column. Therefore, you can sort, filter, and/or group a column with several data points independently by each data point.

Several triggers for the different view settings (sort, filter, group)
Several triggers for the different view settings (sort, filter, group)

To display the current filter state, use the info bar below the table title. Clicking or tapping the info bar opens the view settings dialog on the filter page.

Show the info bar only if the filter settings are not shown somewhere else. For example, do not show the info bar for settings taken in the filter bar or in a select placed in the table toolbar.

If the info bar is shown, provide an option to reset all corresponding filters on the info bar.

Filtered table
Filtered table

To display the current group state, group headers are shown.

On the group header, show the following text (sap.m.GroupHeaderListItem, property: title):

[Label of the grouped column]: [Grouping Value]

Do not use several values on the group header.

Grouped table
Grouped table

Persist the view settings. When a user reopens the app, show the responsive table with the same sort, filter, and group settings as last defined by this user.

Personalization

To add, remove, or rearrange columns, use the table personalization dialog. Trigger the dialog via a button in the table toolbar.

Offer personalization if you need more columns than those that fit on a tablet screen, which is usually five, to fulfill 80% of your main use cases. Before doing so, try to reduce the number of columns, for example, by using several lines per column or by utilizing the pop-in function. See the cheat sheet for an example.

View settings and table personalization icons
View settings and table personalization icons

Persist the column layout settings. When a user reopens the app, show the responsive table with the same column layout as last defined by this user.

Properties

sap.m.Table

The following additional properties are available for the responsive table:

  • The property: fixedLayout defines the algorithm the control uses to define column width. Setting it to “false” would perform automatic calculations for the column width, based on the longest non-breakable content. You should always set it to “true” for performance reasons. Exceptions are permissible if the table has only a few columns on a large screen width and fewer than 10 rows are displayed.
  • The property: backgroundDesign defines the background on which items are rendered. Use the default value.
  • The property: showOverlay provides an overlay on the whole table, which prevents use of the responsive table. This is used within the list report floorplan to mark the table as outdated after filter settings have been changed but the new filter settings have not yet been applied. Do not use it in other cases.
  • The property: insert adds a margin on all sides of the responsive table.
  • The property: headerText is a simple way to set the table title if you just need a title. However, do not use any of the following:
    • A separate toolbar
    • variantManagement
    • headerToolbar aggregation
  • The property: headerDesign affects the appearance of the header if the theme supports it. Leave the default value as it is.
  • The property: footerText adds a small additional row below the table footer or last item. This row can contain text only. Do not use this property.
  • The property: width defines the width of the whole table.
  • The property: includeItemInSelection uses a click on the whole line item to select the corresponding item if the responsive table is in a selection mode. This competes with other settings like “Navigation” or “Active” and should therefore not be used.
  • The property: enableBusyIndicator automatically shows a busy indicator while data is loaded. (In contrast to the property: busy, where the application can control when the table is set to busy state)
  • The property: modeAnimationOn does not have any effect. Do not use it.
  • The property: showSeparators allows you to show all, none, or some separators. The default setting, which is to show all separators, is to be used.
  • The property: swipeDirection allows you to define the direction in which to swipe if additional actions are hidden behind a table row. This works only on touch devices. Do not use this property.
  • The property: rememberSelections leaves items selected even if they are not currently visible, for example, through filtering. If this behavior is not wanted, set the flag to “false”, but you should do so only in exceptional cases.
  • The property: busy sets the table to a busy state. While in busy state, the whole table cannot be used and items cannot be read due to an overlay.
  • The property: busyIndicatorDelay defines the time after which a busy state is shown after the responsive table has been set to this state. Use the default value.
  • The property: visible shows the table (“true”) or hides it (“false”).
  • The property: tooltip does not have an effect. Do not use it.
  • The property: alternateRowColors displays the rows with alternating background colors (“banded rows”). Do not use it.

sap.m.Column

The following additional properties are available for sap.m.Column:

  • The property: width defines the width of the column in all units allowed by HTML, such as em, rem, %, and px.
  • The property: styleClass is used if you need to change the visual design of a column. Do not use this, but use the default style instead.
  • The property: visible shows or hides the column.
  • The property: tooltip does not have an effect. Do not use it.

sap.m.ColumnListItem

The following additional properties are available for sap.m.ColumnListItem:

  • The property: selected allows an item to be selected programmatically.
  • The property: counter does not have any effect. Do not use it.
  • Do not use the property: busy.
  • Do not use the property: busyIndicatorDelay.
  • The property: visible shows or hides the item.
  • The property: tooltip adds a tooltip to a whole row. The tooltip is only shown on mouse interaction. It will not work on tablets or smartphones. Do not use it.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Checkbox

A checkbox lets the user set a binary value (such as “true/false”). When the user clicks or taps the checkbox, it toggles between checked and unchecked. Checked means that the state described by the checkbox text applies, or that the item has been chosen.

The checkbox text describes the positive action (as in “true” or “yes”). The text can be either a label control to the left of the checkbox, or a checkbox text that appears to the right of the box.

  • If there is only one checkbox, you can use a label or text depending on the form format.
  • If there is more than one checkbox, the label describes the whole group of checkboxes. In this case, use the text property of the checkbox to describe the individual checkboxes.

Within a group of checkboxes, each checkbox can be checked or unchecked. The user can check multiple options.

A checkbox does not apply a setting right away; the changes take effect after user confirmation via a triggering action button (such as Save).

Enabled/disabled checkboxes
Enabled/disabled checkboxes

Usage

Use the checkbox control if:

  • Only one option can be selected or deselected, for example to accept terms of use. Use it only if the meaning is obvious (single checkbox).
  • You have a group or a list of options that can be selected independently of each other (checkbox group).
  • Your use case requires all available options to be displayed right away without any user interaction (also in read-only cases).
  • The values of the option list are primary information and need to be displayed right away.
  • Changes to the settings need to be confirmed and reviewed by the user before they are submitted. This helps prevent users from changing settings accidentally.

Do not use the checkbox control if:

  • The user needs to choose multiple options from a large list. Use a multi-combo box instead.
  • The user can choose only one option from a list. For a small list, use a radio button group instead. For a large list, use the select control or a list with multi-selection functionality.
  • You want to offer two options for a “yes/no” or “on/off” type of decision. Consider using a switch control instead.
  • The user needs to perform instantaneous actions that do not need reviewing or confirming. Consider using the switch control instead.
  • There is not enough space available on the screen. Use the combo box control instead.

Responsiveness

A checkbox can appear in two different sizes. In cozy mode, it is bigger than it is in compact mode. This makes the checkbox easier to select on touch devices. For more information on cozy and compact modes, see the article on content density.

Cozy/compact mode
Cozy/compact mode

In both sizes, the touch/click area around the checkbox is bigger than the checkbox itself, making the checkbox easier to select. Clicking or tapping inside this area toggles the checkbox.

Note: Because the touch/click area does not include the label on the left, clicking or tapping on the label will not toggle the checkbox.

Checkbox click area in compact mode
Checkbox click area in compact mode
Checkbox touch/click area in cozy mode with label
Checkbox touch/click area in cozy mode with label

Layout

The checkbox control consists of a box and a text that describes the purpose of the checkbox.

If the checkbox is checked, an indicator is shown inside the box.

Although the clickable area to select/deselect a checkbox covers a wider area than the box (see the Responsiveness section), the focus is indicated by a dotted line that surrounds only the box.

If the checkbox appears alone inside a form, the text can be omitted if the label in front of the checkbox takes over its function.

Note: Because the touch/click area does not include the label on the left, clicking or tapping the label does not toggle the checkbox.

If there are several options to choose from in a form, the label describes the entire checkbox group, and the texts describe the individual checkboxes.

Since checkbox texts are also a type of label, use title case to be consistent with other labels. If the label is long, it can wrap in order to fit the text into the visible area of the content holder. There is no limit on the number of lines a text can wrap.

Exception: If one or several of the checkbox texts is very long, or is formulated as a phrase, use sentence case and appropriate ending punctuation.

For forms with labels above the fields, place the label above the checkbox group, or do not use a label. For a single checkbox, use only a checkbox text.

For forms with labels to the left of the field, place the label next to the group, aligned with the first checkbox field, or do not use a label. For a single checkbox, use only a label, or only a checkbox text.

Developer Hint
Do not use empty labels to arrange the checkboxes. Creating a label in front of each checkbox and leaving the text empty looks fine – nobody sees the label, and the checkboxes are aligned correctly underneath each other. However, the screen reader will notice these labels and read each of them as “label”. Instead, use the layout data property (layoutData) for the checkbox. In this property, force a line break (linebreak) and set the value of the indents in sizes L and M (indentL, indentM) according to the value of the label span in the simple form (labelSpanL, labelSpanM).
Checkbox layout
Checkbox layout
Short checkbox text in title case; Long checkbox text in sentence case
Short checkbox text in title case; Long checkbox text in sentence case
Checkbox text wrap
Checkbox text wrap
Checkbox group with label on top or to the left
Checkbox group with label on top or to the left
Checkbox group without label
Checkbox group without label
Single checkbox with label or with text
Single checkbox with label or with text

Behavior and Interaction

Clicking or tapping a checkbox toggles the state of the checkbox between checked and unchecked.

Properties

You can set the width of the element containing the checkbox and the text manually (property: width).

If the text exceeds the available width, it can wrap. The touchable area for toggling the checkbox ends where the text ends.

If the width allows more space than the text requires, white space is added. The touchable area for toggling the checkbox is increased according to the manually-set width.

The text can be positioned manually in this space (property: textAlign). However, we do not recommend using the right-align option, which can result in a large amount of white space between the checkbox and the checkbox text.

If a checkbox is part of an editable form, it can be edited in when the form is in edit mode. In display mode, the checkbox uses its “display only” state (property: displayOnly).

If the checkbox appears in a read-only form, set the checkbox to read-only (property editable = “false”).

Do not combine the settings “disabled” and “read-only”. This is technically possible, but does not make any sense.

Don't
Checkbox text - Incorrect positioning
Checkbox text - Incorrect positioning
Checkbox interaction states
Checkbox interaction states

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Icon Tab Bar

The icon tab bar comprises a series of tabs that each link to a different content area or view. You can use it for navigation within an object, or as a filter.

There are two key use cases:

  • You want to let users navigate between different object facets in the object details area.
  • You want to let users filter lists, and give them the option of calling up the entire list, or only items with a specific attribute.

In both cases, the user switches between tab pages by clicking or tapping the respective tab.

Usage

Use the icon tab bar if:

  • Your business objects need to show multiple facets at the same time.
  • You want to allow the user to browse through these facets.
  • You need a prominent or very visual filter on top of a list.
  • You have clear-cut process steps that need to be visualized.

Do not use the icon tab bar if:

  • You plan to use only one single tab.

Responsiveness

The icon tab bar stretches horizontally, and soon runs out of space on small screens. It responds to limited space by offering a scrolling mechanism.

Responsiveness – Icon tabs
Responsiveness – Icon tabs
Responsiveness – Text tabs
Responsiveness – Text tabs

Layout

The horizontal layout of the icon tab bar never changes. The tabs always appear side by side. However, there are several types of tab bar to choose from. These are described in detail below.

Types

You can use the icon tab bar control to build the following types of tab bars:

  • Text only
  • Icon tabs
  • Tabs as filters
  • Tabs as process steps

Text Only

The text-only variant is one of the most common types. It allows longer labels, and can also display counters next to the text to indicate the number of items on the tab page.

Unlike all other tab variants, the labels do not get truncated. The full text is always shown. As a result, you need to ensure that your labels do not become too long. They should still be easy to read on smaller screens.

If you use text-only tabs, make sure that the UpperCase property is disabled and that you enter the labels in title case (for example: Approval Flow).

Types – Text-only without counters
Types – Text-only without counters
Types – Text-only with inline counters
Types – Text-only with inline counters

Counters and Text Tabs

If counters are used, set the property HeaderMode to “Inline” so the counters appear in brackets after the labels.

Do not use the old layout that shows the counters on top of the labels (Headermode = “Standard”).

Do
Counters – Inline layout ('HeaderMode' set to 'Inline')
Counters – Inline layout ('HeaderMode' set to 'Inline')
Don't
Counters – Old layout ('HeaderMode' set to 'Standard')
Counters – Old layout ('HeaderMode' set to 'Standard')

Icon Tabs

Icon tabs are also common tab types. These round tabs can be populated with any icon from the SAP icon font.

Labels are optional. If you decide to use labels, use them for all tabs. You can use counters as needed.

Types – Icons with counters
Types – Icons with counters

Please note that starting with SAPUI5 version 1.40, you should only use the horizontal type of label (icon and label side by side).

If your labels get truncated, consider using shorter labels or text tabs (without icons), since text tabs cannot get truncated.

Types – Icons with counters and labels
Types – Icons with counters and labels
Types – Icon-only
Types – Icon-only

Tabs as Filters

If you build the tab bar as a filter, it can comprise two parts:

  • An “all” tab on the left (optional)
    This tab shows the total number of items, and describes the type of item (for example, 189 Products).
  • Tabs for specific filters
    Use the tab text to indicate the filter attribute.
    We strongly recommend showing a counter on every tab.
Types – Filter
Types – Filter

Tabs as Process Steps

You can also use the tab bar to depict a process. In this case, each tab stands for one step.

To connect the steps, use the triple-chevron icon ( ) from the SAP icon font (technical name: process).

Types – Process
Types – Process
Developer Hint
When using icons with labels, add a comment in the properties file to make editors and translators aware that space is limited.
Example: Label for icon tab on detail screen. Max 14-16 characters (depending on character width).

Test whether your labels and their translations are displayed in full, and do not get truncated.

Behavior and Interaction

Clicking/Tapping on a Tab

To navigate through the views, the user clicks or taps the tabs.

Optional behavior: If the user clicks or taps a tab that’s already open, the container collapses. It opens again when the user clicks any tab.

Use the expandable property to specify whether users can collapse the tab container (default = “true”):

  • Let users collapse the container if there is additional content below the container, and the information inside the container is not always needed.
  • If there is no content below the tab container, set the expandable property to “false”.

The expandable property controls the initial state of the container. Do not change the default state (“true”).

Changing the Order of Tabs

Applications can allow users to rearrange the tab order when working in a desktop environment (property: enableTabReordering). If this feature is enabled, users can use drag and drop to reorder tabs, either directly on the tab bar or inside the overflow menu.

Please note that this feature is not available for tabs as process steps to ensure that consecutive steps do not get mixed up.

Interaction – Rearranging tabs
Interaction – Rearranging tabs
Interaction – Rearranging tabs in the overflow menu
Interaction – Rearranging tabs in the overflow menu

Styles

The two different styles (round tabs and text only) are discussed in the Types section.

In both cases, you can use colors to give users additional orientation.

Information
Do not use colors for decoration only. Colors should always indicate a status that is relevant to the user.
When using colors, stick to the semantic colors provided by visual design. Do not hard-code color values. Instead, use the CSS extension “Less”.

Only use semantic colors if it is important for users to know that they need to take action (for example, to indicate errors or critical situations requiring action). Otherwise, use the neutral default colors.

This example shows a process where one step is indicating an error. Since the other tabs have neutral colors, it is clear that they do not contain errors. Coloring them green to show that they are OK is unnecessary, and would reduce the severity of the red tab.

Styles – Colors
Styles – Colors

Guidelines

Apply the styles as follows:

  • If you have only a few tabs that can easily be visualized with icons, use the icon-only tabs. If a short description is needed, use icons and labels.
  • If the content cannot easily be identified by an icon, use the text-only tabs. They also allow for longer labels.
  • If you are using the icon tab bar in the object view floorplan, use either icon-only or text-only tabs.
    Icons only:
    Use this option if you have only 4-5 tabs that can be very clearly identified by their icon.
    Text only:
    Use this option if you have more than 4-5 tabs, or if there are no clear icons to represent the content. Set the property HeaderMode to “Inline”.
Do
Counters – Inline layout ('HeaderMode' set to 'Inline')
Counters – Inline layout ('HeaderMode' set to 'Inline')
Don't
Counters – Old layout ('HeaderMode' set to 'Standard')
Counters – Old layout ('HeaderMode' set to 'Standard')

If you use icon tabs, ensure the following:

  • The icons clearly identify the content on the tab pages.
  • Each tab has a unique icon. Do not use the same icon more than once.
  • The icons are easily distinguishable.
  • Any icons between tabs (for example, as separators or connectors) are visually very different from the icons on the tabs.
  • Either all or none of the icons have labels.

Implement the focus as follows:

  • By default, show the first tab as open. This is the initial setting provided by the control.
    Note: Technically, you can also override the initial selection. However, this is not recommended.
  • Later on, you can show the tab last selected by the user.

Additional guidelines:

  • Do not display a loading indicator above the tab while the number for the item count is loading.
  • Handle empty tabs as follows:
    • Hide tabs that do not contain any information, and do not allow the user to create content..
    • Show empty tabs that allow users to create content, such as notes or attachments.
  • Only use the tab bars to navigate between tabs. Do not use any other navigation links. For example, do not let users click an item in tab A that takes them to tab B. This type of cross-navigation inside a container is confusing, and cannot be handled by the back navigation.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

  • No links

Implementation

Choosing the Correct Chart Type

Charts are used to visually represent how numeric values relate to each other. Therefore, it’s crucial to define the type of relationship you want to illustrate when choosing the correct chart type.

Ranking

Rank items from highest to lowest, or vice versa.
For example: Rank countries by market share.
Use: Bar chart or column chart

For more information, see Chart – Ranking.

Comparison

Compare values of items in a list that has no particular order.
For example: Compare revenues in a list of products, or transaction volumes in a list of banks.
Use: Bar chart, stacked bar chart, bullet chart, heatmap.

For more information, see Chart – Comparison.

Variation Over Time

Show the variation of values over time.
For example: Show the stock level over time, or expenses by month compared to budget.
Use: Line chart, column chart, stacked column chart, bullet chart.

For more information, see Chart – Variation Over Time.

Part to Whole

Display the contribution of individual values to the whole.
For example: Show the percentage of sales attributed to various regions.
Use: Pie chart, bar chart, line chart, stacked bar chart.

For more information, see Chart – Part to Whole.

Deviation

Show the deviation, difference, or gap between two sets of values.
For example: Show the deviation between actual revenue and target revenue by product.
Use: Bar chart, bullet chart, column chart, line chart.

For more information, see Chart – Deviation.

Distribution

Show the distribution within a set of values.
For example: Show how exam scores are spread or grouped around the median score.
Use: Bar chart, column chart, stacked column chart, line chart.

For more information, see Chart – Distribution.

Correlation

Show the correlation between two or three sets of values.
For example: Show how sales revenues are impacted by customer age.
Use: Scatter chart, bubble chart, bar chart.

For more information, see Chart – Correlation.

Cumulation

Show the accumulation of successive values.
For example: Show cumulation of stock day by day, or cumulation of revenues and cost for profit and loss.
Use: Waterfall chart

For more information, see Cumulation (Waterfall Chart).

Geographical Values

Use a map to show the values associated with geographical areas.
For example: Show revenues by country or region on a map.

For more information, see maps.

Recources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

No links.

Chart – Reference Lines

Intro

You can add reference lines to highlight certain values. Reference lines can be added to continuous axes, but not to categorical axes.

Single Reference Line

Bar chart with vertical reference line
Bar chart with vertical reference line

Multiple Reference Lines

Line chart with 3 horizontal reference lines
Line chart with 3 horizontal reference lines

Colors

Simple Reference Lines

Use simple reference lines if the area or limit they represent does not carry a semantic meaning. In this case, all the lines have the same color and only the labels differ.

Bar chart with 3 reference lines and no semantic colors
Bar chart with 3 reference lines and no semantic colors

Semantic Reference Lines

Use semantic reference lines if you want if you want to show easily distinguishable limits or areas in semantic categories. You can use between one and a maximum of all four semantic colors in one chart. The semantic colors are used as follows:

  • Negative (red)
  • Critical (orange)
  • Positive (green)
  • Neutral (gray)

 

Bar chart with 3 semantic reference lines
Bar chart with 3 semantic reference lines

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Chart – Ranking

This page will help you choose the correct chart for ranking items based on numeric values. This is useful for identifying category items with the largest or smallest values.

By Category

We recommend using a bar chart to display a list of category items sorted by value (for example, a product ranking by revenue).

In the chart below, it is easy to:

  • Understand that the category items are sorted by values.
  • Identify the top-ranking countries and the lowest-ranking countries.
  • See that all the countries in the middle have values that are very close together.
Category items ranked by value
Category items ranked by value

If you’re also interested in seeing how the values are distributed among category items, you can display a reference line that indicates the median.

Category items ranked by value, with median
Category items ranked by value, with median

Bar Chart vs. Column Chart

It’s worth noting that you can use a column chart or a bar chart, but if the category is not time-based (or does not have an intrinsic order), we recommend using a bar chart. If you follow this advice, you will avoid the undesirable effects that come as a result of displaying the category labels at 45°, which as well as making them hard to read, also often leads to truncation of text. See the example below with the truncated ‘Great Britain’ label.

Bar chart with nicely displayed labels
Bar chart with nicely displayed labels
Column chart with truncated labels at 45°
Column chart with truncated labels at 45°

Within a Hierarchy

You can rank items within groups of the hierarchy.

In the example below, the countries are ranked inside their respective continents which makes it easy to compare each continent and each country within each continent.

Ranked groups inside a hierachy
Ranked groups inside a hierachy

Flat Hierarchy

When the hierarchy does not contain many items, you can flatten it and use color to identify the first level of the hierarchy.

In the chart below, you can immediately grasp which top 3 countries have the highest values and that America has the smallest values.

Ranked items in a flat hierachy
Ranked items in a flat hierachy

The chart below is used in the Cash Management app and displays the liquidity forecast by outcome and income. Displaying the outcome and income seperately helps to identify which income and outcome are the biggest.

Positive and negative items ranked separately
Positive and negative items ranked separately

Ranking and Parts to Whole

If you want to know which items have the biggest values and how much of these items contribute to the total of the values, you can use a Pareto chart which is designed to illustrate the well-known 80%/20% rule (that is, 20% of the items contribute to 80% of the total).

The chart below displays the number of defects by type of defect, and we can see that 80% of the defects come from the first four types of defect.

Pareto chart
Pareto chart

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Chart – Part to Whole

This article explains how to use charts to visualize the different parts of a whole (expressed as a percentage).

Example use case: The regional sales revenue contribution shown in comparison to the total sales revenue of a company.

Information
For more information about the different charts mentioned in this article, see chart types.

Bar Charts

When designers think about visualising parts of a whole, they are invariably drawn toward the trusty pie chart. However, in many cases simple bars are in fact a far better option because you can:

  • Compare parts to each other.
  • Display category labels and value labels associated with each part.
  • Display multiple values.
  • Display small values in a better way.
  • Avoid having to use multiple colors and a corresponding legend.

 

 

The first chart in this example below represents the cash position by currency.

If the order of the category items is not important, you should rank the items from the biggest value to the lowest value as illustrated below. This makes it easy to compare items and see the highest values and smallest values.

Part to whole shown using bars
Part to whole shown using bars
Part to whole in bars, ranked by percentage
Part to whole in bars, ranked by percentage

Pie Charts

The pie chart (donut chart) is best used when there are only two or three slices to display, and when it’s not important to immediately have the exact value of each slice. Note that the values are ranked from the largest to the smallest to make reading and comparison easier, although you can use a different order if it’s important in the context of your application.

Part to whole in a pie chart
Part to whole in a pie chart

Pie charts are great to use if you’re primarily interested in seeing how much the largest values compare to the rest in percentage. In the chart below, a company has ten stores, but we are most interested in seeing how much percentage the three biggest stores represent. The rest of the stores have been grouped under a slice called ‘Other’. You can easily see that the first three stores represent approximatively 75-80%.

Pie chart with a slice “Other”
Pie chart with a slice “Other”

Variations Over Time

If you want to show how a part to whole evolves over time, you can use a line chart, multiple bar charts, or stacked columns. Generally speaking, the line chart is the best solution where you can use one line for each part of the whole as illustrated below.

Part to whole over time - Line chart
Part to whole over time - Line chart

When there are a small number of time periods (between 2 and 4), you can use bar charts side by side as illustrated below. In this example, the chart represents the contribution of six product lines to the total revenue of a company over a period of four years. Because the first chart is ranked by percentage, you can easily identify when the shape of the different parts changes over time. You can see the contribution made by ‘Flat Screen TVs’ has increased over the last two years compared to the other product lines.

Part to whole over time, with few time periods
Part to whole over time, with few time periods

If there are only two parts in the whole, you can use a stacked column as illustrated below. Here the evolution of each part is immediately visible.

Part to whole over time - Stacked bar with 2 bars
Part to whole over time - Stacked bar with 2 bars

If there are more than two parts in the whole, the first and last values are easy to compare. However, it’s hard to grasp the evolution of parts that exist between the first and last parts. In the chart below the ‘neutral mentions’ are less important so it’s acceptable not to be able to compare them very easily, and only have a rough approximation of their evolution.

Part to whole over time - Stacked bar with 3 bars
Part to whole over time - Stacked bar with 3 bars

Comparison

If you want to compare the composition of a whole between few items, use bar charts side by side. The chart below illustrates the contribution that five product lines make to the total revenue of three sales regions. Note that the first sales region is ranked by percentage, which makes easy to compare the shape of each chart.

Part to whole comparison between few category items
Part to whole comparison between few category items

Stacked bars work well when you have only two parts. The chart below is used in the Cash Management app and displays the import status of bank statements for some banks expressed in percentages.

Part to whole comparison - 2 parts
Part to whole comparison - 2 parts

If there is no reason to display the items in a specific order, you can rank by one of the measures. The chart below contains the same information as the chart above, except now the banks have been ranked according to the successful import rate.

Part to whole comparison - 2 ranked parts
Part to whole comparison - 2 ranked parts

If there are more than two parts in the whole, the first and last values are easy to compare. However, it’s hard to grasp the evolution of parts that exist between the first and last parts.

The chart below displays the revenue contribution made by three sales regions of each for five product lines. In the context of the application, the ‘Asia’ sales region is less important so it’s acceptable not to be able to compare the values very easily, and only have a rough approximation of their evolution. The American sales region is also the most important, so it is displayed first in order to rank the product lines.

Part to whole comparison - 3 parts
Part to whole comparison - 3 parts

If you want to know which items have the biggest values and how many of these items contribute to the total of the values, you can use a Pareto chart which is designed to illustrate the well-known 80%/20% rule. That is, 20% of the items contribute to 80% of the total.

The chart below displays the number of defects by type of defect, and we can see that 80% of the defects come from the first four types of defect.

Part to whole - Pareto chart
Part to whole - Pareto chart

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Chart – Distribution

This page will help you choose an appropriate chart for visualizing how values are distributed within a set.

For example: You want to visualize how the number of employees are distributed across different salary ranges, or you want to compare the distribution of salaries across different job levels.

Single Distribution

You can use a histogram or a frequency polygon to visualize how values are distributed within one set of values.

Histogram

A histogram is used to display a number of values distributed across a series of ranges. Histograms are extremely useful for emphasizing the number of values.

The convention for a histogram is to remove the gaps between the bars or columns. However, as this chart is not yet available in SAP Fiori, you can use a classic column chart or bar chart instead.

The chart below shows how the rating of a product is distributed.

Histogram with vertical bars
Histogram with vertical bars

If the labels of the ranges are long compared to the width of the chart, it’s better to use horizontal bars as illustrated below. If you follow this advice, you will avoid the undesirable effects that come as a result of displaying the category labels at 45°, making them hard to read and frequently leading to truncation of text.

Histogram with horizontal bar
Histogram with horizontal bar

Frequency Polygon

If you want to emphasize the shape of the distribution more than the number of values, then use a ‘frequency polygon’ which is really just a line chart that shows the distribution of a frequency of something. The chart below shows how salaries are distributed within a company.

Frequency polygon
Frequency polygon

Multiple Distribution

You can use a frequency polygon with multiple lines if you want to compare the distribution of multiple sets of values. The chart below compares the distribution of salaries between two countries.

Frequency polygon with two series
Frequency polygon with two series

You can use a ‘stacked histogram’ if you want to split the distribution into multiple parts, as illustrated below.

Stacked histogram with two series
Stacked histogram with two series

Box Plot

The Box plot is an ideal chart if you want to display how a distribution changes over time, or you want to compare many distributions. The example below illustrates a typical box plot with the median including the lower and higher quartiles and the highest and lowest value.

Please note that the box plot is not yet available in the SAP Fiori chart library.

Box plot
Box plot

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Chart – Correlation

This article explains how to visualize the relationship between two or three sets of numerical values, and how these values relate to each other.

Scatter charts and bubble charts are the most frequently used charts to visualize a correlation, although using a line chart or bar chart side-by-side is also an acceptable solution.

Two Datasets

The scatter plot is the most efficient chart to show the correlation between two sets of numerical values. The chart below illustrates the correlation between age and income.

Correlation with a scatter plot
Correlation with a scatter plot

You can also group all the data points in ranges and display one average value per range, as illustrated below.

Correlation with a line chart
Correlation with a line chart

Few Items

When you have a small number of items, you can display the datasets in two sets of bars. This allows you to display the item name just once. Both sets of bars should be sorted by the first set or the second set to make the relationship easily visible by comparing the two shapes.

In the chart below, we can easily see that there is a direct correlation between Revenue and Margin, although ‘Servers’ is an outlier.

Correlation between 2 sets of values in bar chart
Correlation between 2 sets of values in bar chart

Three Datasets

You can use a bubble chart to show the correlation between three sets of numerical values. One set can be displayed in the horizontal axis, another set can be displayed in the vertical axis, and the third set can be represented by the size of the bubbles.

It’s difficult to precisely compare the size of bubbles. Therefore, it’s better to only use the Bubble chart when you want people to grasp a rough approximation of the values represented by the size of the bubbles.

The bubble chart below shows how the probability of the sales opportunty relates to the estimated close date and the expected revenue which is represented by the size of the bubble. In this context, the sales opportunity bubble usually begins in the bottom right quadrant, and moves to the top left quadrant of the chart over time.

Correlation with a bubble chart
Correlation with a bubble chart

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Chart – Comparison

This page will help you choose the correct chart when you want to compare items that do not need to be displayed in a particular order.  This type of comparison is also called nominal comparison, category comparison, or structure analysis. These chart types can be used to compare items such as revenues in a list of products, or transaction volumes in a list of banks.

If the items you want to compare have an intrinsic order such as dates, age, or time periods, please see the Chart – Variation through Time page.

One Set of Values

If you want to compare items based on one type of value, we recommend using a bar chart as shown in the example below.

Bar chart used for comparison
Bar chart used for comparison

You can make it easy to compare items by ranking them in order of the largest value to the smallest value as illustrated below, or vice versa if you wish. Learn more about ranking on the Chart – Ranking page.

Countries ranked by value
Countries ranked by value

Why we recommend using a bar chart instead of a column chart

It’s worth noting that you can use a column chart or a bar chart, but if you use a bar chart you will avoid the undesirable effects that come as a result of displaying the category labels at 45°, making them hard to read and frequently leading to truncation of text.

Column chart with truncated labels at 45°
Column chart with truncated labels at 45°

Hierarchical Categories

You can compare items within groups of the hierarchy.

In the example below, the countries are ranked inside their respective continents which makes it easy to compare each continent and each country within each continent.

Items grouped in hierarchical categories, with items ranked within each category
Items grouped in hierarchical categories, with items ranked within each category

Multiple Sets of Values

Compare Values Individually

We recommend using a bar chart to compare values within item categories. If one of the values acts as a point of reference, please refer to the section below on comparison with a point of reference.

The chart below compares the revenues of USA and Germany for nine product lines.

Two sets of values compared in a bar chart
Two sets of values compared in a bar chart

As previously stated, you can make it easy to compare items by ranking them in order of the largest value to the smallest value as illustrated below, or vice versa if you wish.

In the example below, the ranking allows us to clearly see that the top three products in USA are also the top three products in Germany.

Two sets of values in a bar chart, ranked by value
Two sets of values in a bar chart, ranked by value

Comparing with a Reference Point

Sometimes you might want to see how close a value is to reaching or exceeding a reference point. Typical examples of reference points are target, plan and budget. A benchmark or a value from the previous year can also be considered as reference points.

The chart below compares actual and planned costs for four lines of business.

Actual and planned costs displayed in a bullet chart
Actual and planned costs displayed in a bullet chart

Comparing Two Entire Sets of Values

If you need to compare two entire sets of values, we recommend using two bar charts side by side. You can order the items in one of the datasets in order to better highlight the differences between the two datasets.

In the example below, we can easily see that the margin for ‘Servers’ is much higher than other product lines that have a similar revenue.

Comparison between two sets of values in bar chart
Comparison between two sets of values in bar chart

If there are many items within categories, you could also use a scatter plot or a bubble chart which are designed to illustrate correlation between datasets.

Comparing Values that have Different Units

 If the values being compared have different units, you can either convert the values to a common unit such as the percentage, or you can use multiple charts side by side.

The example below displays two sets of values, the transaction volume and the transaction amount for four banks. With this type of visualization, it’s easy to spot that Bank C is the odd one out when comparing the bars.

Good example of comparison between two sets of values with different units
Good example of comparison between two sets of values with different units

What Not to do: Take a look at the chart below. It contains the same information as the two charts above, but with a dual axis. It looks like the Transaction Amounts for Bank C and Bank D are bigger than their Transaction Volumes, but this is meaningless because the axes use completely different scales.

Bad example of comparison between two sets of values with different units
Bad example of comparison between two sets of values with different units

Comparing Sum of Values (Stacked Bars)

The following section illustrates how to visualize the sum of values inside and across different category items using a stacked chart. In the example below the number of ‘imported successfully’ bank accounts are stacked on top of number of ‘imported with errors’ bank accounts. However, please notice that this approach does not make it easy to compare the number of ‘Imported with Errors’.

Comparison chart showing sum of values in a stacked bar
Comparison chart showing sum of values in a stacked bar

The chart below is used in the Analyze Sentiments app which enables product managers to view sentiment information for multiple products by analyzing the number of mentions in social media broken down by how positive, neutral and negative they were. You can see how the sum of the positive, negative and neutral mentions provides a good indication of the “buzz” around each product, independently of how good or bad it was.

Chart comparing sum of values in a stacked bar
Chart comparing sum of values in a stacked bar

If you want to see which products received the most mentions overall, as well as the most positive, negative, and neutral mentions, then an ideal solution would be to split this information into four separate charts. However, you need to make sure that the four charts use the same horizontal scale.

In the example below, you can easily see that the product line ‘PDAs & Organizers’ received a lot of mentions, although a large percentage of them were actually negative.

Sum of multiple sets of values - bar chart side by side
Sum of multiple sets of values - bar chart side by side

An alternative solution would be to use a table with bars inside each column.

Two Categories

You can use bar charts placed side by side if you want to compare values across two categories, such as revenue by products and by region. You do not need to repeat the list of category items on the vertical axis. However, you must make sure that all the charts use the same horizontal scale!

Please be aware that this layout only works well:

  • for a limited number of charts (between 2 and 5),
  • when vertical scrolling is not required,
  • on large screens.

The chart below shows the revenue of each product line for three different regions. You can easily see that the revenue for ‘computer system accessories’ is exceptional high in Asia and you can easily compare values within each business area, although you cannot easily compare values between different business areas.

This chart compares values among two categories and uses few category items
This chart compares values among two categories and uses few category items

Two Categories Containing Many Items

You can use a heatmap if the categories you’re comparing contain many items, and you’re just interested in showing approximate values. The heatmap is a two-dimensional representation of data where values are represented just by color. The heatmap below visualises gross sales of products items by month.

Heatmap with sequential colors ranked by value
Heatmap with sequential colors ranked by value

In the example below, a heatmap is used by an IT department to visualize response times in ms throughout the weekdays and working hours using semantic colors to differentiate between response times.

Heatmap with sequential colors ranked by value
Heatmap with sequential colors ranked by value

If you have a lot of categories, be aware that the heatmap might not render correctly on small devices. This is because all content on the screen will be resized proportionally and the category labels may by hidden due to lack of space.

Three Categories

If you want to compare three categories such as product, region and quarter, we recommend displaying multiple charts in a matrix. All you need to do is make sure the charts all use the same scale.

Be aware that this layout only works well:

  • with a limited number of charts,
  • on large screens

The chart below shows the percentage deviation of actual revenue versus target revenue, by region and product line, for the last four quarters. It’s immediately obvious that the first quarters have frequently fallen below target, and that ‘graphic cards’ did not perform well in all the regions.

Matrix comparing 3 categories
Matrix comparing 3 categories

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Chart – Variation Over Time

This article illustrates the different ways you can visualize changes of measures over time. The exact type of chart depends on the type of change you want to visualize and the number of time periods.

Time Category and Time Axis

By convention, time is represented horizontally from left to right which means it’s best to use the horizontal axis to represent the time in chart visualizations. We recommend using the time axis which has three main advantages:

  • It allows you to display dates and times in a responsive manner.
  • All the complexity involved with formatting the axis labels is automatically taken care of.
  • The physical spacing between the data points accurately respects the time scale, as opposed to just displaying them equidistantly.

Additional Categories

In addition to the time category, there are additional categories that contain an intrinsic order and that that carry the notion of progression or trend.

For example, age, time period, or a rating.

As such, the rest of this article also applies to these categories.

Column or Line Chart?

  • Use a line chart if you want to emphasise the trend over time.
  • Use a column chart if you want to emphasise the values themselves.

In the figure below, you can see that the trend of the values immediately stands out in the line chart, while we need to make an effort to visualize the trend of the values in the column chart. At the same time, the values can be compared more easily in the column chart.

Emphasis on trend
Emphasis on trend
Emphasis on values
Emphasis on values

One Set of Values

Illustrating the Trend

As previously stated, the line chart is the best way to illustrate a trend over time.

Trend over time
Trend over time

Sometimes it’s difficult to see the global trend when the values vary a lot. In these circumstances you can display a moving average in the same chart as illustrated below. You can see the three month moving average of the total demand of ice cream displayed as a black line. Please note that you should avoid using a straight line to represent the global trend because the inclination depends too much on the start date and end date and is therefore misleading.

Trend over time with a moving average
Trend over time with a moving average

Variation

If you want to display how closely clustered or spread out a set of data is over time, use a line chart as illustrated below. However, as you can see the values fall within a range of 250M to 350M and the vertical axis begins at zero. This results in a small magnitude (which is not good for appreciating the variation) and a lot of wasted space below the blue value line.

Variability over time
Variability over time

Now look at the chart below where we have altered the scale on the vertical axis (effectively zooming in on it), thereby increasing the magnitude of the line to emphasize the variation. Also note how we’ve started the vertical axis at 200M instead of zero to eliminate the wasted space. You can see how these improvements emphasize the variability and use the available space more effectively.

Variability over time with a non-zero scale
Variability over time with a non-zero scale

Multiple Sets of Values

Illustrating Trends with Multiple Measures

You can display multiple lines in order to compare the trend of multiple values as illustrated in the chart below.

Trend for multiple measures
Trend for multiple measures

However, you can see that the measures do not have a similar magnitude in the chart below on the left. Not only is it hard to see the trend for the smallest measure (pizza), it is also difficult to compare both trends. Now look at the chart below to the right where we’ve transformed the actual sales figures into percentage figures. You will notice that it’s easier to recognize the trend for pizza, and it’s now much easier to compare trends.

Don't
Trend for two measures with vastly different orders of magnitude
Trend for two measures with vastly different orders of magnitude
Do
Trend for the same two measures, expressed as a percentage
Trend for the same two measures, expressed as a percentage

Illustrating Trends with Different Units

If you want to compare the trend of measures that have different units, it’s best to avoid using a line chart with a dual axis because they confuse the interpretation of the variation of values. It’s better use two separate line values which share the same horizontal axis as illustrated below.

Trend for two measures with different units
Trend for two measures with different units

If you cannot display two separate values that share the same horizontal axis as illustrated above, but you have no option other than to display two measures in the same chart, we recommend using a combined column and line chart with a dual axis. In the chart below, the trend for Sales (in units) and the Cost (in USD) are clearly isolated from each other.

Trend for two measures with different units - Combined column and line
Trend for two measures with different units - Combined column and line

Example of What Not To Do

You may be tempted to place two lines in the same chart to show two measures which have different units. However, you can see how confusing this would be in the chart below – the lines overlap, but that has absolutely no meaning and is very misleading.

Do not display two measures with different units in the same chart
Do not display two measures with different units in the same chart

Combining Trends: Actual, Plan, Budget and Target

This section describes how to visualize the trend of values while comparing them with reference values such as plan, budget or target. The bullet chart below displays actual and target values for four years.

Trend for actual values
Trend for actual values

If you want to mix actual values with values that represent a projection in the future like a forecast or estimation, you can use a hatch pattern as represented below. For more information, see semantic patterns.

Trend for actual and forecasted values
Trend for actual and forecasted values

Note that in the bullet chart above, the most prominent element is the vertical bar, which represents the actual value or forecast value. This works well if you want to emphasize the actual or forecast. However, if the trend of the target is an important thing to visualize and there are many time periods, it makes more sense to display two lines to represent the trend of the two measures. In the example below, the black dotted line represents the evolution of the target over time.

Trend for actual and planned values
Trend for actual and planned values

Trend of Deviation

If you want to show how the deviation between two measures evolves through the time, please refer to the deviation article (see: time deviation).

Multiple Rates of Change

If you want to compare the rate of change of two measures over time, you can use percentages to express the rate of change and start from the initial date of the series. The chart below represents the rate of change of ice cream and the rate of change of pizza displayed in percentage from the original date.

Rate of change, expressed in %
Rate of change, expressed in %

Sum of Values

This section shows you how to visualize the variation over time for a sum of values. One solution would be to use a stacked column chart with each measure is stacked on top of each other.

The chart below is used in Sentiment Analysis, which enables product managers to view sentiment information for multiple products by analyzing the number of mentions in social media broken down by how positive, neutral and negative they were. You can see how the sum of the positive, negative and neutral mentions provides a good indication of the “buzz” around each product, independently of how good or bad it was.

However, this approach does not make it easy to compare multiple values within a series. You can see how hard it is to see whether the negative mentions have increased or decreased.

Sum of values over time
Sum of values over time

You can make it easier to compare multiple values within a series by using two line charts stacked on top of each other as illustrated below. The first line chart represents the total number of mentions and the second chart displays one line per type of mention. Now we can see better that the number of negative mentions has decreased.

Sum of values over time - Trend for each value
Sum of values over time - Trend for each value

Part to Whole 

Check out the part to whole article.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Chart – Deviation

This article explains how to visualize the deviation (difference or variance) between two measures, such as the difference between the product revenue streams over two years, or the difference between actual expenses and target expenses for different cost centers.

The first two sections address deviations within a non-time category. The last two sections are dedicated to time-category.

All figures that represent a deviation should include a + orsign. They can appear in the value axis, close to the data points in the plot area, and in popovers.

Deviation Only

This section explains how to visualize the deviation (difference) between two measures, and only the deviation. The chart below shows the difference between the actual cost and budgeted cost for multiple cost centers.

Bar chart - Deviation between two measures
Bar chart - Deviation between two measures

Deviation in Percentage

It’s a good idea to consider whether the actual value can be given as a percentage when displaying a deviation. The chart below displays the same information as the chart above, but the deviation is expressed in percentage.

Bar chart - Deviation in percent between 2 measures
Bar chart - Deviation in percent between 2 measures

If the order is not important, you can also rank items to make the values easy to compare, as illustrated below.

Bar chart - Ranked deviation in % between 2 measures
Bar chart - Ranked deviation in % between 2 measures

Deviation and Measures

Sometimes you may want to display two measures and the variance (deviation) between them.

The best way to achieve this is by displaying two charts side-by-side: a bullet chart to display the two measures, and a bar chart to display the deviation. Placing the variance (deviation) in a separate chart makes it easy to compare the variance.

The chart below displays the variance between actual expenses and planned expenses for different cost centers and the deviation between them.

Actual and budget values and their deviations
Actual and budget values and their deviations

For the same reason mentioned above, you should consider displaying the deviation in percentages as illustrated below:

Actual and budget values and their deviations in %
Actual and budget values and their deviations in %

Time Deviation Only

This section explains how to show the deviation over time between two measures, and only the deviation. If you want to show the measures as well, please proceed to the the next section called ‘Time Deviation and Measures’.

Focus on Value

You can use a column chart when the value of the variance is more important than the trend of the variance.

Deviation over time in a column chart
Deviation over time in a column chart

Focus on Trend

Use a line chart if you want to focus on the trend of the variation, as illustrated below.

Trend of a deviation over time using actual values
Trend of a deviation over time using actual values

Sometimes, it’s better to see the deviation as a percentage. In these circumstances, choose one measure as the reference and express the deviation as a percentage of the reference. The chart below contains the same information as the chart above, but with the variation expressed in percentage. You can now see that the deviation in March and June were very high.

Trend of the deviation over time given as a percentage
Trend of the deviation over time given as a percentage

Time Deviation and Measures

If you want to display two measures and the deviation in the same visualization, you can use two charts one above the other. And, if the trend of the measures and the variation is important, or if there are many data points, you can use two line charts as illustrated below.

Deviation and measures over time - Deviation in a line
Deviation and measures over time - Deviation in a line

When the value of the variance is more important than the trend of the variance, you can use a bullet chart and a column chart side by side. The chart below displays actual and target values over time, as well as the deviation for each time period.

Actual and target values over time - Deviation in columns
Actual and target values over time - Deviation in columns

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Process Flow

The process flow control allows you to show flows of multiple types of objects, such as documents and approvals. Document flows can split into numerous branches, while approval flows are usually straightforward.

Usage

Use the process flow if:

  • You need to display document flows.
  • You need to display approval flows.
  • You need to display other kinds of flows with linear and/or branching paths.

Do not use the process flow if:

  • You want to display the process flow header in combination with something other than the flow map. In this case, use the icon tab bar (style: process) instead.

Responsiveness

The process flow reacts to the size of the container it is put into. It has four zoom levels, with level 1 being the largest and level 4 the smallest. In containers wider than 1024 px, level 2 is chosen automatically. For containers from 600 to 1023 px, level 3 is set, and below 600 px, it is level 4. For more information, see Behavior and Interaction.

Process flow – Size S
Process flow – Size S
Process flow – Size M
Process flow – Size M
Process flow – Size L
Process flow – Size L

Layout

The process flow enables different layout forms within the nodes:

  • The default layout contains fixed sections that can easily be filled with content.
  • The freestyle layout comprises an empty container that can be filled with different controls.

Default (Fixed) Layout

At the top of the control is a bar, with the zoom buttons on the left and the full screen toggle on the right.

Below the bar is the process flow header, which can also be used on its own if the complex visualization of nodes is not required. The header consists of multiple steps, each of which is visualized by a circled icon. Each icon is surrounded by a circular chart to indicate the distribution of statuses per column.

The flow map lies beneath the header. The elements belonging to a certain step are vertically aligned beneath one another. Arrows point to the next (follow-up) element or multiple elements. Dotted arrows pointing to semi-transparent elements indicate planned or pending elements.

In turn, each element comprises different sections:

  1. Header (mandatory) – Wraps twice before truncation.
  2. Status (optional) – With semantic color and icon; can wrap once.
  3. Attribute 1 (optional) – Wraps once before truncation.
  4. Attribute 2 (optional) – Wraps once before truncation.
Layout – Sections
Layout – Sections

Naturally, the header information is mandatory because it is the key identifier of an object. The header should contain a brief but meaningful description and, if necessary, an ID in brackets.

Although the status is optional, an icon appears on an item without a status at the smallest zoom level. When the user zooms out completely, only the status icon remains visible on an item. Without it, the element looks broken and does not provide any information.

There are two options to filter the nodes for certain types or attributes. For simple filtering, you can use a filter button in the toolbar to trigger a filter dialog. For more complex filtering, the filter bar control can be placed on top of the process flow.

Freestyle Layout

The freestyle layout gives you the most freedom within the borders of each node. Inside this empty container, you can structure your content as your use case requires. Of course, you still need to conform to the guidelines for each control you use in your layout. The next sections show two examples of freestyle layouts with texts and images.

If text is the main focus of a node, we recommend using the “dog ear” visualization (property FoldedCorners = true, see Styles section for further details). If an image is the most notable content of a node, we advise against using the “dog ear” visualization.

Regardless of the controls you use inside the nodes, ensure that users can easily identify the item or meaning behind a node without having to click it. Users should only have to click to retrieve additional information or to perform an action, but not to identify an item. An exception to this rule is the lowest zoom level, which only shows the most basic information.

What should be displayed at the lowest zoom (level 4) depends on the context and use case of your application. If an image is the centerpiece of the node, a down-sampled version of this image can help users to identify each individual node. In other instances, an icon might be more appropriate to show the status of a node or hint at its content. In both cases, it is mandatory for applications to supply an icon (such as  to indicate that the object is in process, or   to show that the item contains textual information). You can also use status icons with semantic colors if they support the use case.

You can offer actions on the popover or quick view that is triggered to show additional information. If no additional information is required, you can also use the node’s click event to trigger an action sheet. However, use this latter option with caution; for most use cases, you will need to show additional information, especially at the lowest zoom level.

Freestyle Example: Text

If you need to display text inside a node, you can use the built-in click event to show a popover with the full text and any additional actions. While zooming out, less and less text is shown until the smallest zoom level is reached. Since text cannot be previewed in such a small container, use the icon   to indicate that the item contains textual information.

Layout – Freestyle – Text 01
Layout – Freestyle – Text 01
Layout – Freestyle – Text 02
Layout – Freestyle – Text 02
Layout – Freestyle – Text 03
Layout – Freestyle – Text 03
Layout – Freestyle – Text 04
Layout – Freestyle – Text 04

Freestyle Example: Image

The following examples show how images can be displayed inside the process flow nodes – in this case to represent an employee. Additional information, such as the employee’s profile and contact information, can be shown in a quick view. As the node gets smaller with each zoom level, some information needs to be omitted. On the lowest zoom level, only the image is shown.

Layout – Freestyle – Image 01
Layout – Freestyle – Image 01
Layout – Freestyle – Image 02
Layout – Freestyle – Image 02
Layout – Freestyle – Image 03
Layout – Freestyle – Image 03
Layout – Freestyle – Image 04
Layout – Freestyle – Image 04

Components

The process flow control consists of the process flow header and the flow map.

For better usability, it is highly recommended to add a toolbar with zooming controls (    ).

A full-screen switch is optional and can also be put in the toolbar (  ).

Behavior and Interaction

Navigation and Zoom

User can move the whole flow with the left mouse button held down, just like they would move a street map in a browser.

To zoom in or out, the user can use the mouse wheel or, if implemented, click the respective buttons on the bar on top of the flow line. The zoom is semantic: detailed information is added or removed depending on the zoom level.

If the process flow is wider than the available space, a chevron (< or >) appears on the side where the flow extends beyond the visible area. A number also indicates how many process steps lie outside, such as < 2 or 5 >.

Level 1

Larger elements provide the most space for
textual information. However, fewer elements
fit on the screen.

Zoom in (node)
Zoom in (node)
Zoom in (process flow)
Zoom in (process flow)

Level 2 (automatic preset for screens wider than 1024 px)

The standard size provides the best combination
of content information and overview.

Zoom in – Standard size
Zoom in – Standard size
Zoom in – Standard size
Zoom in – Standard size

Level 3 (automatic preset for screen widths from 600 px to 1023 px)

Elements are reduced to header and status
information to provide a better overview for
large flows.

Zoom in – Elements are reduced to a header and status information
Zoom in – Elements are reduced to a header and status information
Zoom in – Elements are reduced to a header and status information
Zoom in – Elements are reduced to a header and status information

Level 4 (automatic preset for screens below 600 px width)

The smallest zoom level provides a maximum
overview of the flow while the information about
each element is reduced to a status icon.

Zoom in – Element is reduced to a status icon
Zoom in – Element is reduced to a status icon
Zoom in – Elements are reduced to a status icon
Zoom in – Elements are reduced to a status icon

When a node is clicked, applications should provide a popover with additional details about this element. It should give users a deeper insight into the status or, in the event of an issue, a way to solve the problem. From the quick overview, users should be able to navigate to the element’s fact sheet.

If no additional information needs to be displayed, an action sheet can be triggered instead of the popover to allow users to perform actions on the item.

Labels on Connections

Some use cases focus on the connections between the nodes as much as on the nodes themselves. For these cases, we provide labels that can be displayed on each connection which, in turn, provide the user with the necessary information.

If multiple paths overlap, applications need to aggregate the respective labels and show the ‘worst’ status.

Labels
Labels
Process flow – Labels (1)
Process flow – Labels (1)

When the user clicks an aggregated label, app developers need to provide a popover showing a list of connection paths for the user to select from.

Process flow – Labels (2)
Process flow – Labels (2)

In the popover, the user should now be able to browse through the paths, while the process flow is updated accordingly.

Process flow – Labels (3)
Process flow – Labels (3)

To give the user more information, a Details button needs to be shown in the footer.

The details must be shown in the same popover, and a back button must be offered that allows the user to return to the path overview.

The footer of the details overview can contain up to two actions.

Labels - Process flow
Labels - Process flow

Highlighted Path

The “highlighted path” feature allows users to focus on specific nodes and their path through the process flow, for example by highlighting a search or filter result.

Example: A user searches for a specific item inside an order. The nodes containing or exclusively representing this item are highlighted, while the rest of the flow is dimmed.

Attention: Do not combine a highlighted path with a selected path. When you set one path type, make sure that the other is deactivated.

Highlight path
Highlight path

Business Focus

The business focus is a rarely used feature. It allows applications to put a visual focus on a node that is separate from (and not to be confused with) the selection or keyboard focus.

If, for example, the process flow is used next to another control (such as the timeline), the business focus can be used to highlight a node that corresponds to a selection in the other control:

  1. The timeline shows an automated post “There is an invoicing problem with Item 0815 from Order 4711.”
  2. The user clicks the post (not onto a specific link).
  3. The respective node in the lane Invoice is highlighted.

If you use the business focus, make sure that only one node is selected at a time.

Business focus
Business focus

Editing

If users can edit a node’s content, offer an Edit button. Place the button on whatever is triggered when the user clicks a node (action sheet, popover, quick view). The editing itself can be handled in a small dialog. The information structure depends on the controls used inside the node. Usually, a form and/or text areas will cover most use cases.

Styles

Two visualizations are available for the nodes inside the flow: a specific visualization for documents, and one for general objects (basically everything except documents). App teams can use the FoldedCorners property to choose the type of objects that the process flow represents.

FoldedCorners = true: This style gives the node a “dog ear”, which makes it very recognizable as a document.

FoldedCorners = false (default): This setting has no specific visual style and is therefore suitable for all object types.

The property affects the entire flow; in other words, it cannot be applied solely to individual nodes. Therefore, it should only be set to true if all the nodes represent documents (or document-like objects). If some or all of the elements are better visualized with the general style, FoldedCorners should be set to false.

Styles – FoldedCorners – True
Styles – FoldedCorners – True
Styles – FoldedCorners – False
Styles – FoldedCorners – False

Aggregation

Some flows can be arranged more clearly by using aggregation. Nodes that belong to the same lane (column) can be displayed as a stack by setting the property Type to Aggregated. This means that nodes that would usually be displayed one below the other are shown as a stack of nodes.

The interaction for these stacks is identical to the regular nodes: the control provides a single click event that app developers can use to show a popover with more detailed information.

The description on these stacks should be helpful to users, for example, by telling them how many nodes are in the stack. Aggregated amounts can also be shown.
Use the following format to describe the stack and the number of nodes it contains: <Object Type> (<Counter>). For example, Invoices (8) or Sales Orders (42).

The statuses in the stacks can be heterogeneous. However, it is imperative to show the ‘worst’ status(es) at the top so that users know whether they have to take action.

In the upper example on the right-hand side, the nodes under Delivery and Invoice are shown as stacks instead of individual nodes.
The lower example on the right shows the same stacks when zoomed out (level 4).

Aggregation
Aggregation
Aggregation (zoom)
Aggregation (zoom)

Guidelines

The process flow header is not a substitution for the icon tab bar. For more details, see the Usage section at the top of this article.

Keep the amount of information inside each node to a minimum. Reveal more information via a popover.

Although technically possible, the node titles should not be turned into links. The IsTitleClickable property should be left in its default state (“false”). Titles that the user can click may lead to usability issues. Handle every action or interaction via a popover and/or navigation to a subsequent page.

UI Texts

Use a noun to describe the process phase.
Example: Accounting

If the process and a business object have the same name, add Processing to the process name.
Example: Order Processing (in this case, “Order” is used for the business object)

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Header Toolbar

The header toolbar always appears in the header of the page. One main advantage of the header bar is that this bar is always visible and will not scroll away. It contains actions that are relevant for the entire page.

Our general guideline is to use only icon buttons or text buttons. Icon and text should not be combined into one button. Buttons are always right-aligned.

Buttons are sorted from frequently-used to seldom-used. This ensures that the most important buttons go into the overflow last.

Usage

Use the header toolbar if:

  • Your page contains several controls, and the actions are valid for the entire page.

Do not use the header toolbar if:

  • You have closing or finalizing actions for the whole page. Place them in the footer toolbar instead.
  • You have actions that belong to a specific UI element. Place them as close as possible to the corresponding object (for example, in a table or chart toolbar).

Responsiveness

To enable responsiveness, use the OverflowToolbar control. For more information, please refer to the corresponding section in the toolbar overview article.

The height of the toolbar changes on desktops (compact mode), tablets, and smartphones (cozy mode). For more information about cozy and compact modes, see content density.

Header Toolbar on Object page – Size S
Header Toolbar on Object page – Size S
Header Toolbar on Object page – Size M
Header Toolbar on Object page – Size M
Header Toolbar on Object page – Size L
Header Toolbar on Object page – Size L

Components

The header toolbar can contain the following components:

  • App-specific actions
  • Generic actions

 

The following actions count as generic:

  • Add
  • Flag and Favorite
  • Share menu
  • Overflow
  • Paging

Behavior and Interaction

App-Specific Actions

If needed, the app team can define their own actions for the app. In this case, the text buttons should contain a short, unambiguous text that explains what action the button performs. A button text is usually a single-word verb (for example, Share). Note that translated UIs may increase the length of the text string.

Only use icon buttons if you are sure that the user will be able to interpret the meaning of the icon easily and without the aid of a tooltip.  Use standard and easily recognizable icons, such as a paper clip for an attachment.

App-specific icon button in header toolbar
App-specific icon button in header toolbar

Add (Generic)

The Add (item or row) action can be presented by a generic icon button or a text that describes the action in more detail. Place the action as close to the content as possible. Note that if you use icon buttons instead of text, the icon appears on the right, next to the text actions.

Add as icon button (+) in full screen mode
Add as icon button (+) in full screen mode

If the app development team wants to use a combination of actions, such as Add, Edit, and Delete, we recommend placing the actions as text buttons. Only by doing so can the buttons be arranged side by side.

If the Add action is a main function, the action should never be moved into the overflow.

If the app uses more than two Add actions, or if the meaning of the icon is not entirely clear, use text buttons.

Edit and Delete (Generic)

If you want to perform a global edit action, use the Edit button.

If you want to perform a global delete action, use the Delete button.

Edit and Delete in header toolbar
Edit and Delete in header toolbar

Favorite and Flag (Generic)

Users can mark objects as a favorite or flag objects for quick subsequent retrieval. The user does this by clicking or tapping the relevant generic Favorite or Flag button in the header toolbar. For more information, see flag and favorite.

Favorite action in header toolbar
Favorite action in header toolbar

Share (Generic)

The Share menu allows users to work with content outside the app they are currently using. It can include a variety of actions. All the buttons contain either text only or a combination of an icon and text. The following actions can be used and complemented by each app:

  • Send Email (icon: email  )
  • Discuss in SAP Jam (icon: discussion-2  )
  • Share in SAP Jam (icon: share-2  )
  • Send Message (icon: post  )
  • Save as Tile (icon: add favorite  )
  • Print (icon: print  )
  • Export as Excel (icon: Excel attachment  )
  • Export as PDF (icon: pdf attachment  )
  • Export As…
  • Open In…

If you expect the user to use the Open In… functionality frequently, place it directly in the header toolbar.

The Share action can appear on the full screen or the details screen, and is never moved into the overflow menu. It is always right-aligned. The overflow starts to the right side of the Share icon.

Possible actions in the Share menu
Possible actions in the Share menu
Share in Header Toolbar
Share in Header Toolbar

Overflow (Generic)

If apps use the overflow toolbar, the overflow is generated automatically. The overflow is activated if there is not enough space for all the actions on the toolbar, or if some actions are considered less important than others. In this case, the app team decides that only certain actions appear in the overflow.

The app team also decides whether some actions are so important that they should never move into the overflow.

Since release 1.30, new features have been added to the overflow toolbar. The  “” (overflow) button is now a toggle button and can be used to switch the overflow menu on and off.

The user clicks or taps the overflow button to open a popover. In this action sheet, all icon buttons are labeled with text and the user can overflow the following controls:

  • sap.m.SegmentedButton – when in the overflow, the segmented button is in select mode and looks like a select button, although it is technically still a segmented button
  • sap.m.Select – when in the overflow, it is always in default mode to take advantage of the extra space, even if it was set to icon-only mode in the toolbar
  • sap.m.ToggleButton
  • sap.m.Checkbox
  • sap.m.Input
  • sap.m.SearchField
  • sap.m.ComboBox
  • sap.m.DateTimeInput

Split-screen layouts have their own overflow menus.

All buttons go into the overflow from right to left. This ensures that the most important buttons are the last to be moved into the overflow menu.

Header toolbar on desktop with open overflow
Header toolbar on desktop with open overflow

Paging (Generic)

Use the Paging button if you want to navigate to the previous or next object.

If you are using the Share button, the paging button should be placed to the right of the Share button.

Paging buttons in header toolbar
Paging buttons in header toolbar

Styles

Button styles should be used to help the user, and not for decoration.

They should be defined for actions that a user will primarily use, such as EditCreate, and Save.

Use either a positive or negative (property: type – accept/reject), or an emphasized (property: type – emphasized) button. Avoid using both styles on one screen.

Exception 1: Message button appears.

Exception 2: Object is marked as flag/favorite.

For more information, see button.

Guidelines

Please see the Guidelines section in the toolbar overview article.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

PDF Viewer

The PDF viewer control displays PDF documents within your app. It can be embedded in your page layout, or you can set it to open in a popup dialog. In addition, this control allows you to print and download the PDF documents it displays.

Usage

Use the PDF viewer control if:

  • You want your app to display PDF files on all devices and platforms.
  • You want the users of your app to be able to preview their documents as PDF files right inside your app.
  • You need to ensure the consistent behavior of PDF files across all SAP Fiori apps.
  • You need to work with events (loaded, validation, error) provided by the PDF viewer.

Do not use the PDF viewer if:

  • You need to provide an interactive PDF file (such as a data input form).

Responsiveness

The PDF viewer control is fully responsive on large-screen devices (size L). The range of responsive behavior available on desktop devices depends on the display mode.

  • When the PDF viewer opens in a dialog popup:
    By default, the dialog supports two or more actions, such as Close and Download. On large-screen (desktop) devices, the action buttons are right-aligned. Use compact mode to ensure optimal padding and margins on desktop devices.
    If the content height is increased beyond the screen height, the dialog height cannot go beyond 4 rem from the top and bottom of the screen.
    The dialog popup must be resized automatically and cannot support dragging or custom resizing.

 

  • When the PDF viewer is embedded in a container on the app page:
    The dimensions of the frame in which the PDF file is displayed are defined by the PDF viewer properties.
    The control in which the PDF viewer is embedded must have at least 1 rem (16 px) padding to set it apart from the rest of the content.
    Only vertical scrolling is allowed. The behavior of desktop touch devices should follow the default behavior of the device or platform.

On mobile devices (smartphones and tablets), the PDF viewer control renders a toolbar with the title and a download icon, which behaves as a standard device/browser file link.

If required, you can customize the behavior for mobile devices and trigger the default device action for the file link from a different anchor in the application.

Size L - Popup mode
Size L - Popup mode
Size L - Embedded mode
Size L - Embedded mode
Size M - Tablet
Size M - Tablet
Size S - Mobile
Size S - Mobile

Layout

Displaying PDF Files in a Dialog

The dialog is positioned in the center of the screen. It opens in a modal window to attract the user’s attention when it displays emergency states. The dialog consists of:

  • A dialog header
  • A dialog PDF content
  • A dialog footer

Displaying Embedded PDF Files

The secondary mode of the PDF viewer displays PDF files directly on the page. The application owner, using the PDF viewer control, provides the dimensions of the frame in which the PDF file is embedded. The container should have at least 1 rem (16px) padding from the other content on the page to allow users to distinguish between the embedded PDF and the rest of the page’s content.

When the PDF viewer is embedded on the page, it comprises:

  • An overflow toolbar header
  • A container for rendering the PDF file (determined by the application owner)
Schematic visualization of popup mode
Schematic visualization of popup mode
Schematic visualization of embedded mode
Schematic visualization of embedded mode
Developer Hint
The footer can be extended by any desired buttons. However, both the Close and Download buttons must be displayed. This is to ensure that the accessibility requirements are fulfilled. Additional information about action placement and order can be found in the Action Placement article.

Components

The PDF viewer in popup mode is rendered within a Dialog and consists of:

Title(Header): The title text appears in the dialog header.

Content: This area contains the actual PDF file displayed within the content of the dialog.

Footer with actions: The footer contains two mandatory buttons: Close and Download. Other actions can be added to the footer as well.

 

The PDF viewer in embedded mode can be rendered in any container desired by the application.

The title is displayed within the Toolbar (Overflow Toolbar).

Developer Hint
Use a Flexbox container to wrap the embedded mode of the PDF viewer inside the application.

Behavior and Interaction

All the interactions for the PDF files themselves must remain the same across platforms and browsers: paging, scrolling, zooming, and print must all be available.

Download – For accessibility reasons, the PDF viewer always provides an additional download button for downloading the displayed PDF file and gives users the option to download the embedded PDF renderer on a specific device or system (not all PDF reader plugins have their own download button).

Popup mode interactions:

  • No custom resizing of the dialog
  • No dragging of the dialog

Guidelines

To avoid the risk of performance issues, do not embed more than three instances of the PDF viewer per page. You may embed more instances of the PDF viewer in one page if the number of PDFs does not affect performance. Carry out benchmark tests to ensure that performance will not be affected.

The PDF viewer can be used within other sap.m components, such as carousel and panel, respecting the specific guidelines of these components.

The embedded mode of the PDF viewer can be used on the Object Page if the container is as wide as the object page. If this is not the case, use the popup mode of the PDF viewer instead.

The PDF viewer can provide accessibility options when used with screen readers and other accessibility software. To ensure that all the accessibility options are supported, you need to have Adobe PDF Reader installed.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Smart Table

Warning
This guideline was written for release 1.52 and is no longer updated. For the latest design guidelines, see the corresponding table articles (Responsive TableGrid TableAnalytical TableTree Table).

Background:
As of guideline release 1.54, the SAP Fiori Design Guidelines contain only general guidelines for all implementations. These guidelines also apply for implementations using smart controls. You can still use the smart table, but the exact features will no longer be updated in the design guidelines.

Intro

The smart table is a wrapper around existing tables, and can be used together with the responsive table, grid table, analytical table, or tree table.

The smart table creates columns automatically based on the underlying OData service plus corresponding annotations. It also adds some generic functionality, such as a toolbar, complex personalization settings, variant management, and export to spreadsheet.

Everything that can be done using the smart table can also be achieved using the responsive table, grid table, analytical table, or tree table directly, but with more development effort. Therefore, the main purpose of the smart table is to reduce development effort. However, this comes at the expense of decreased flexibility.

Usage

Use the smart table if:

  • Data is fed into the table through OData services.
  • You need a simple table with limited flexibility to display its content. In this case, the smart table reduces development effort.
  • You need a table in which some columns provide flexible content. In this case, use the smart table together with a responsive table, and provide app-specific column definitions for these columns.

Do not use the smart table if:

  • You create your own UI coding, whereby the data is not fed through OData services. In this case, use the underlying table control directly.
  • The main use case involves selecting one item from very few items, with no additional details. In this case, a select or combo box might be more suitable.
  • The main use case involves selecting one item from several items, with only a few details per item. In this case, a list might be more suitable. Pay attention to the layout of the list item to provide a pleasant appearance (see, for example, the master list and the feed list item).
  • The table is displayed together with a chart inside a chart container. The smart table is not designed to work inside an existing chart container. In this case, use the underlying table control directly.
  • You need an overview of a large amount of data. In this case, use charts.
  • You just need it for layout reasons. In this case, use a layout container, such as the grid layout, instead.
  • You need read-only or editable field value pairs. In this case, use a form instead. Tables are not optimized for form-like input navigation.

Responsiveness

The responsiveness of the smart table depends on the encapsulated table. The table toolbar uses the overflow mechanism for adapting to the screen width.

Using the responsive table

The smart table offers generic responsive behavior (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, property: demandPopin, value: true):

  • For every 10 rem of screen width, one column stays in the tabular layout. All others are moved to the pop-in area. The columns are moved to the pop-in area from right to left, so the column furthest to the right moves to the pop-in first.
  • Exception: The first two columns always stay in the tabular layout. This works best if the smart table uses the whole screen width. It might not work well if the smart table uses far less space.

Using the grid table, analytical table, or tree table

  • The smart table works only on desktop and tablets, but not on smartphones. It supports touch devices, but is not optimized for small screens.
  • If you use a smart table in this configuration, ensure that you implement a fallback solution for small screens. This fallback solution does not need to support all use cases. You could create a fallback by using a responsive table. However, a completely different solution, such as showing charts in a read-only case, might be more suitable.
Size S with responsive table
Size S with responsive table
Size M with responsive table
Size M with responsive table
Size L with responsive table
Size L with responsive table
Size M with grid table
Size M with grid table
Size L with grid table
Size L with grid table

Layout

The title bar contains the title of the smart table, the item count, variant management, and the toolbar itself. All of these elements are optional.
The table area shows the corresponding table (responsive table, grid table, analytical table, or tree table).

Schematic visualization of the smart table
Schematic visualization of the smart table

Components

The title bar consists of a toolbar.

This can be the standard toolbar or a custom toolbar. The standard toolbar can contain a title text with or without item count, variant management, view switch (switching the table to edit mode), an entry point for the P13n dialog, and an Export to Spreadsheet action.

If you require additional functionality, you can use an app-specific toolbar. All toolbar options provided by the smart table can also be added to the app-specific toolbar. (Aggregation: customToolbar)

The table area consists of any of the following tables: responsive table, grid table, analytical table, or tree table.

Standard toolbar with everything enabled
Standard toolbar with everything enabled
Standard toolbar just with title and item count
Standard toolbar just with title and item count

Behavior and Interaction

The behavior is generally inherited from the underlying table, toolbar, variant management, and P13n dialog (see the corresponding articles for details.) Note that the smart table provides limited options and not all settings of the underlying controls are available.

Table Level

Table Type

The smart table can encapsulate the responsive table, grid table, analytical table, or tree table. (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, property: tableType)

Automatic Rendering of the Table

The smart table automatically creates columns and renders all items based on the metadata of the underlying OData service (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, property: smartFilterId).

To be more flexible in the table layout, the smart table also offers app-specific column templates for some or all columns. In this case, app developers must provide the definition for the underlying table and for the corresponding (but not necessarily for all) columns in the XML view. For this, the app development team must provide the column keys of the overridden columns via custom data.

Additional columns can also be added. Columns that are defined in this way retain all the options of the underlying table. This is especially useful with the responsive table, which offers complete flexibility in content design. Any columns that are not defined by the app development team are still rendered automatically by the smart table.

No Data

If there is no data to show, the smart table renders default text. This text can be overwritten by the app development team (aggregation: NoData).

Initially Visible Columns

The smart table enables you to define which columns are initially shown. Here, initially means that these columns are shown when the app is first launched. All other columns are initially hidden (annotation: PresentationVariant/ LineItem, property: initiallyVisibleColumns).

Persistency

End users can show additional columns if table personalization is provided. In this case, column settings are persisted. On consecutive startups, the columns are shown with the same settings as last defined by the user (property: persistenceKey).

Removing Columns

The smart table always shows all columns from the OData model. In some cases, columns needs to be in the model but should not be available on the front end at all. Examples of this include:

  • A column is needed to provide an ID which is used for navigation purposes, but the front end should only display the corresponding text, not the ID.
  • The values of a column are needed to perform calculations, but only the results should be shown on the UI.

In these cases, you can define which columns should not be available at all on the UI. These columns are not shown and are not available in the P13n dialog. You can also do this for columns that are added manually in the XML view (annotation: sap:visible, value:false).

P13n/personalization dialog
P13n/personalization dialog

Filter Settings

The “Show Field as Column” option for newly added filters is switched on by default.

Sorting and Filtering

The smart table allows you to add sort and filter settings for each column. These settings enable the corresponding pages in the P13n dialog. For the grid table, analytical table, and tree table, sorting and filtering are also enabled on the column header. (Annotations: sap:sortable and sap:filterable)

Column header menu of the grid table
Column header menu of the grid table

Smart Table and Smart Filter Bar

The smart table can be linked to a smart filter bar. If linked, filter bar settings are automatically used on the smart table. (sap.ui.comp.smarttable,SmartTable, property:smartFIlterId)

Aggregation

If used with the analytical table, the smart table allows total sums of measure columns to be calculated. The totals are shown in the usual way:

  • As the last row of the analytical table.
  • As the last row of each group if the group is expanded.
  • On the group header of each group if the group is collapsed.

Aggregation settings are not persisted (annotation: sap:aggregation-role, value:measure).

The total can be hidden via the column header menu.

Aggregation entry in column header menu of the grid table
Aggregation entry in column header menu of the grid table

Aggregation of Different Currencies

If used with the analytical table, the smart table also allows you to display totals for amount columns with different currencies.

In this case, a Show Details link is displayed instead of the total. Clicking the link opens a popover showing the subtotals per currency.

Exception: If a group contains only one currency, the total is shown directly.

Totals for a column which contains amounts in different currencies
Totals for a column which contains amounts in different currencies

Column Width

A default column width is calculated for each column based on the data displayed in it. Important: end users cannot change the column width in the responsive table (annotations: MaxLength, Precision, Scale).

Column Header

A column header text can be specified for each column (annotation: sap:label).

Persistence

The smart table allows you to persist sort, group, and filter column settings (such as by hidden columns) as well as variants (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:persistenceyKey).

Content

The smart table provides two options to create columns automatically:

  1. The smart table is rendered in either read-only or edit mode. In this case, the smart table renders the controls as described below. This is the default way of rendering content (property: editable)
  2. If users need to switch between read-only and edit mode at runtime, the smart table allows smart fields to be rendered instead. You should use this if the edit button is added to the toolbar of the smart table (aggregation: customData key: useSmartField, property: smartToggle).

For option 1, the following controls are used:

  • To show currency amounts, the smart table allows the amount and the currency code to be displayed in a single cell. For read-only mode, the currency control is used. For edit mode, a single input field is used, and the currency itself is shown next to the input field as non-editable text (annotation: sap:semantics, value: currency-code).
  • To show links that open a quick view, the smart table supports the smart link.
  • To show static text, the smart table uses an input field in edit mode, and a text in read-only mode.
  • To show dates, the smart table uses a date picker in edit mode, and a text in read-only mode (annotation: sap:display-format, value:Date).
  • To show decimal numbers, the smart table uses an input field in edit mode, and a text in read-only mode (Annotations:Precision, Scale).
  • The smart table also provides an object status and object identifier control. For more information, see object display components.
  • Pictures and microcharts, as well as rating indicators and progress bars are available.
Amount formatting
Amount formatting
Link formatting
Link formatting
Date formatting
Date formatting

Value Help

The smart table supports value help in the following ways (annotation: ValueList):

  • Input fields can show a value help button. Triggering this button opens a value help dialog. Within this dialog, you can provide a search field (annotation:ValueList, property: SearchSupported).
  • You can restrict the number of characters for the input field. Use this if no ValueList annotation is provided (annotation:MaxLength).

Toolbar Level

Table Title

The smart table can provide a title for the table within the toolbar (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:header).

Table title
Table title

Item Count

Next to the table title, an item count can be shown (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:showRowCount).

Table title with item count
Table title with item count

Edit

The table toolbar can contain a button for toggling the table between read-only and edit modes. If smart fields are used, the smart table handles both modes automatically (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, properties:editTogglable, smartToggle, aggregation: customData, key: useSmartField).

If used with the responsive table, the edit button also switches the keyboard behavior accordingly.

Edit button
Edit button

View Settings

The table toolbar can contain a button for opening the P13n dialog. This dialog provides extensive sort, group, and filter settings. It also allows columns to be shown, hidden, or rearranged (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:useTablePersonalisation).

Settings button
Settings button

Export to Spreadsheet

The table toolbar can contain a button for exporting the table data to a spreadsheet (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:useExportToExcel). The spreadsheet file can be created using back-end functionality (if available) or in the front-end (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.ExportType):

  • With the back-end export, the following columns are exported: currently visible columns, “technical columns” that are in the data model but not visible to the user, and usually some (but not all) of the columns that are currently hidden. In the spreadsheet file, neither the columns nor the rows are in the same order as in the exporting app. The exported file might also show different column header texts.
    When the user triggers the export, the corresponding file is created in the background and offered for download automatically. The export process cannot be canceled. This option is only available if the back-end export is supported in the corresponding back-end system.
  • With the front-end export (default and recommended), only visible columns are exported. In the exported file, columns are in the same order and have the same header texts as in the exporting app. During the export, the system displays a progress dialog that blocks the UI. The export can be canceled at any time. As soon as the file has been created, it is offered for download automatically. The front-end export is always available.

In both cases, the export works only with simple text-only cell content. Non-text elements, such as icons, images, micro charts, or controls like checkboxes and buttons are not supported. Formatters are not taken into account (for example, for numbers, amounts, dates, and times) .

Warning
With both methods, the file size is limited by the available browser memory. Exporting large tables can therefore lead to memory overflows and browser crashes.

For the front-end export, the recommended maximum table size for using the built-in export functionality is 1 million table cells for desktop browsers or 100,000 table cells on tablets and phones. The limitation for the back-end export is even worse: even on a desktop device, the recommended maximum table size is only around 100,000 table cells.

For larger tables, consider using custom-built, specialized export solutions instead.

'Export to Spreadsheet' button
'Export to Spreadsheet' button
Exporting to Spreadsheet
Exporting to Spreadsheet

Full Screen Mode

Applications can implement a maximize button to run the table in full screen (Property: showFullScreenButton).

Maximize button
Maximize button

Footer Toolbar Level

Buttons in the footer toolbar can be set to emphasized to give them a brighter appearance.

Guidelines

In general, the guidelines for the underlying table, toolbar, variant management, and P13n dialog also apply to the smart table (see the corresponding articles for details). However, because the smart table does not offer the complete flexibility of the underlying controls, there are certain differences.

Table Type

The responsive table is the standard table for SAP Fiori. Use the responsive table whenever possible. It is the most flexible table in terms of how its content is displayed, it is fully responsive, and it can handle up to 1,000 line items.

If you cannot use the responsive table, consider using the grid table instead. The grid table can handle a large number of line Items. Compared to the responsive table, however, it is more restricted content-wise (only certain controls can be used to show the data, and only one control per cell), and it does not run on smartphones. If you use the grid table, you need to provide a fallback solution for smartphones, for example, by using the responsive table.

The analytical table is similar to the grid table, but adds several grouping levels and offers total sums on measure columns. The analytical table can also handle a large number of line Items. Compared to the responsive table, however, it is more restricted content-wise (only certain controls can be used to show the data, and only one control per cell), and it does not run on smartphones. If you use the analytical table, you need to provide a fallback solution for smartphones, for example, by using the responsive table.

The tree table is the only table for displaying hierarchical data. Like the grid table, it can handle a large number of line items, although it is restricted content-wise (only certain controls can be used to show the data, and only one control per cell), and it does not run on smartphones. If you use the tree table, you need to provide a fallback solution for smartphones, for example, by using the responsive table.

For more information about the different table controls, see the corresponding articles.

Table Title, Item Count, and Variant Management

Always show the item count together with the table title, unless this is expected to cause performance problems.
If used with the responsive table and if more than 200 items are generally expected, do not show the item count. In this case, the smart table displays a More button to load additional rows. Using the item count together with the More button might lead to confusion (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:showRowCount).

Even if variant management is easy to implement, use it only if it is really needed. The variant management saves the whole page, including filter settings and table layouts.

Empty Tables

Try not to display an empty table. If there is no way around this, provide instructions on how to fill the table with data (aggregatrion: noData).

The following default texts are provided automatically:

  • If the smart table is used standalone (without an attached smart filter bar) and it is initially empty (not yet bound), the default text is:
    No items available.
    Overwrite this whenever a hint can be provided on how to fill the table with data.
  • If the smart table is used with a smart filter bar attached, and it is initially empty (not yet bound), the default text is:
    No filters set. To start, enter your search and filter settings and run the search.
  • If a smart table is bound but there is no data to display from the binding, the default text is:
    No items found. Check the search and filter settings.
    Overwrite this whenever this text is either not precise enough (for example, only search is offered) or misleading (for example, if the data is filled based on a master-detail pattern instead of search and filter settings).

Columns – Best Practices

Keep the number of initially shown columns to a minimum. Avoid the need to scroll horizontally on a tablet screen size in default delivery (annotation: PresentationVariant/ LineItem).

Keep the number of additional (initially hidden) columns to a minimum. You can use the P13n dialog to show/hide the columns. Select the columns offered in the P13n dialog carefully. Do not just show all columns available in the backend tables (annotation: sap:visible, value:false).

For the grid table, analytical table, and tree table, the column widths are calculated automatically if the corresponding OData annotations are provided (annotations: MaxLength, Precision, Scale).

In contrast, the responsive table uses the same width for all columns.

If used with the responsive table, enable the pop-in behavior (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, property: smartFilterId, value: true).

Show the most important column on the left and the least important on the right. This ensures that the most important columns stay in the tabular layout as long as possible. The most important columns are those that contain the following information:

  • The column that identifies the line item
  • The column that contains the key attribute

(Annotation: PresentationVariant/ LineItem, Property: initiallyVisibleColumns)

Email column in the pop-in area of the responsive table
Email column in the pop-in area of the responsive table

Provide a column header text for each column. Do not truncate the column header text in default delivery (annotation: sap:label).

Column header text
Column header text

Content Alignment and Formatting

The smart table automatically takes care of content alignment and formatting in standard use cases. For this, the OData metadata needs to provide the correct information about the data types, semantics of, and value help for the data.
(Annotations such as: sap:semantics, value: currency-code, edm types, Annotation: sap:display-format, value:Date, Annotation:Precision, Annotation: Scale, Annotation: ValueList, Annotation: ValueList:semantics, value:fixed-values)

Highlight Items

If the smart table is used with the responsive table, you can show the status of an item by displaying a highlight indicator in front of the item (property: highlight). The highlight indicator can be used to show:

  • A semantic state, such as red or orange for an error or warning
  • A neutral highlight, such as blue to highlight newly added items
Highlighted items
Highlighted items

Actions

To trigger actions on multiple items, use a mutliselection smart table. Do not offer action triggering on multiple items if the table is expected to have fewer than 10 items in most cases.
While the grid table, analytical table, and tree table are multiselectable by default within the smart table, the responsive table is single-selectable. The selection mode can be changed (XMLView).

The following actions can be shown on the standard toolbar of the smart table:

  • Edit
    Toggles the table between edit and read-only mode. This only works if smart fields are used inside the smart table (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, properties:editTogglable, smartToggle, aggregation: customData, key: useSmartField).
  • View Settings
    This button opens the P13n dialog. Note that the P13n dialog is quite complex. Neither the simpler view settings dialog nor the table personalization dialog can be used without the app development team developing the entire view settings handling (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:useTablePersonalisation).
  • Export to Spreadsheet
    Only use this option if your end users typically export the data shown in the table in order to work with it in a spreadsheet application. This is usually the case if data is collected from several systems and analyzed in the spreadsheet application. This is not usually the case for worklists, attachment lists, lists with only a few items, shopping carts, or data that does not need to be analyzed. This option is only available if the corresponding back end supports exporting to spreadsheet (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, property: useExportToExcel).

If additional actions are needed, use a custom toolbar for the table. The smart table can also add integrated functionality such as a table title, item count, variant management, edit and view settings, and export to spreadsheet to the custom toolbar (aggregation: customToolbar).

For navigation to line item details:

  • If used with the responsive table, use the navigation mode of the responsive table.
  • If used with the grid table, analytical table, or tree table, use a link for the attribute that identifies the row. The user can click this link to trigger the navigation.

Clicking a table row can trigger drill-in navigation to a deeper level of the object, as well as cross-navigation to another SAP Fiori app or even to another system.

Inline Actions

Actions that belong to single items can be placed within the row. They can be displayed as text or icons. Make sure the icon communicates the function clearly enough. Otherwise, use a textual button.

Editable Content

The smart table can be editable or read-only (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, property: editable).

The smart table selects the corresponding editable controls automatically based on the data type, semantic annotations, and value list annotations (annotations such as: sap:semantics, value: currency-code, edm types, Annotation: sap:display-format, value:Date, Annotation:Precision, Annotation: Scale, Annotation: ValueList, Annotation: ValueList:semantics, value:fixed-values).

If an edit mode is needed, the controls are automatically switched from read-only controls (such as text) to editable controls (such as input field or date picker) if smart fields are used inside the smart table (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:editTogglable, smartToggle, aggregation: customData, key: useSmartField). The keyboard behavior is switched accordingly, if this is used together with the responsive table.

Only use this if you need to toggle between both modes. In any other case, show only the mode you need (read-only or edit), but do not offer the switch.

View Settings: Sort, Filter, Group, and Column Settings

If view settings are enabled on the smart table, a settings button is available on the table toolbar. This button opens the P13n dialog. Neither the simpler view settings dialog nor table personalization dialog can be used without extra effort (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:useTablePersonalisation).

The P13n dialog always enables the user to show, hide, and rearrange columns. Alternatively, it can contain settings for sorting, grouping, and/or filtering (annotations: sap:sortable, sap:filterable)

If the smart table uses the grid table, analytical table, or tree table, sort, filter, and group settings are also available in the column header menu.

Offer view settings only if they are really needed. For example, these settings do not make sense if the table contains only a few items and just a few columns.

Note that the P13n dialog is quite complex. It is ideal for tables with a vast number of items, but is quite cumbersome for handling just a few hundred items. Therefore, show only the settings (sort, group, filter) you really need. For example, do not offer grouping if it does not support your use case well.

If filtering is a main use case, do not offer filtering in the P13n dialog. Use the filter bar instead (annotation: sap:filterable)

Be persistent: When the app is reopened, the smart table is shown with the same view settings as last defined by the user (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, property: persistenceKey).

Sort

The current sort state is displayed as follows:

In default delivery, sort items in a meaningful order by the row-identifying column (usually the first column in default delivery). For example, use an alphabetical order for text, a numeric order for numbers, and a chronological order for dates (annotations: sap:sortable, PresentationVariant – SortOrder).

Filter

The current filter state is displayed as follows:

Group

Group headers display the current group state and are shown automatically. The following text should be shown on the group header:

[Label of the grouped column]: [Grouping value]
This can be done by the smart table, but only if the raw data from the model can be used. In other cases, app development teams must format the group header text. For example, the raw data carries IDs, while the table displays the corresponding names, which are provided by another data source. In this case, app developers must provide the formatting for the group header texts.

Within the responsive table, the grouped column keeps its visibility to reduce confusion after the group settings have been changed. If visible, it stays in the tabular layout even if grouped.

If used with the analytical table, grouping is not offered on measures. Therefore, you can have aggregations or grouping for a specific column.

Reasonable grouping can be offered by default via the property GroupBy.

Responsive table grouped by country
Responsive table grouped by country

Aggregate

If used with the analytical table, aggregation settings can be provided on measure columns. These settings are only available in the column header menu.
To display the current aggregation state, the total sum of the corresponding column is shown at the bottom of the table.
If items are grouped, an intermediate sum is shown per group:

  • At the bottom of each group if the group is expanded.
  • In the group header if the group is collapsed.

Aggregations are only available on measures, but not on objects or attributes. If aggregation is enabled for a column, this column cannot be grouped.

Avoid aggregations on the first three columns for the default delivery. When grouping is used together with aggregations, collapsing a group shows the aggregation on the group header. This conflicts with the group name.

Where appropriate, offer reasonable aggregation by default (annotation: sap:aggregation-role, value: measure).

Column Settings

Only offer column settings if you need more columns than a tablet screen can display at a time (usually more than five).

If sorting, grouping, and/or filtering are needed, column settings must also be shown (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:useTablePersonalisation).

Add, Remove, Rearrange Columns

Use the P13n dialog to add, remove, and rearrange columns.

When used with the grid table, analytical table, or tree table, columns can also be rearranged by dragging and dropping the column header (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:useTablePersonalisation).

Resize Columns

When used with the grid table, analytical table, or tree table, columns can be resized on the column header (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:useTablePersonalisation).

Freeze Columns

When used with the grid table, analytical table, or tree table, app developers must manually add the options for freezing columns to the column header menu if necessary. They can do this by declaring the corresponding table inside the smart table in the XML view, and by using the corresponding settings on this inner table.

Selecting Freeze on a column freezes all columns from the first one to the one on which Freeze is selected. The menu entry on this column changes from Freeze to Unfreeze.

Properties

The following properties are available on sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable:

  • The property: ignoreFields defines the columns that are not available on the UI – neither in the initial visible columns nor in the P13n dialog.
  • The property: requestAtLeastFields can be used for requesting additional technical columns.
  • The property: ignoreFromPersonalization removes columns from the P13n dialog.
  • The property: toolbarStyleClass is deprecated. Do not use it.
  • The property: enableCustomFilter allows the filter menu item in the column header menu to be exchanged.
  • The property: useOnlyOneSolidToolbar is deprecated. Do not use it.
  • The property: currentVariantId defines the currently used variant.
  • The property: enableAutoBinding fetches the data automatically as soon as the corresponding OData model is initialized and the smart table is created.
  • The property: tableBindingPath defines the path from which the data is fetched.
  • The property: smartToggle influences the way on which controls are displayed in the smart table if smart fields are used.

The following aggregations are available:

  • The aggregation: semanticObjectController is used to customize smart links inside the smart table.
  • The aggregation: noData provides a text in case the table contains no line items. For example, this can be the case if the table is filtered. The text should provide context-specific instructions on how to get data into the table.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Cumulation (Waterfall Chart)

Waterfall charts are used to analyze a cumulative value. They show how the cumulative value changes from an initial state to a final state by representing the accumulation of successive values.

Examples

Profit and Loss

The margin is a cumulative value equal to the sum of all revenues (positive) and all costs (negative).

Waterfall chart - Profit and loss
Waterfall chart - Profit and loss

Inventory over Time

The stock level is equal to the sum of all incoming stocks (positive) and outgoing stocks (negative).

Waterfall chart - Stock level over time
Waterfall chart - Stock level over time

Chart Types

The orientation of the waterfall chart (horizontal or vertical) should follow best practices of the business area from which the application is designed.

Waterfall Chart Without Time Dimension

If the chart does not represent changes over time, use a horizontal waterfall chart with horizontal bars. This way, you will avoid unnecessarily truncating the category labels.

Horizontal waterfall chart
Horizontal waterfall chart

Waterfall Chart with Time Dimension

If the chart represents the change of a cumulative value over time, use a vertical waterfall chart with vertical bars, with the horizontal axis representing the temporal dimension.

For the horizontal axis, you can choose between a categorical axis or a time axis:

  • Choose a categorical axis if you need to display the total and subtotal. But be aware that the dates might be displayed at a 45° angle in the categorical axis, and that you must manage the localization of the date and time by yourself.
Horizontal waterfall chart with categorical time axis
Horizontal waterfall chart with categorical time axis
  • Choose the time axis if you do not need to display the total and subtotal. With the time axis, the dates will be correctly displayed in the horizontal axis and correctly localized. Also, with the time axis, the physical spacing between your data points accurately respects the time scale being displayed, as opposed to just rendering all your data points equidistantly.
Waterfall chart with time axis
Waterfall chart with time axis
  • With the time axis, you can also display multiple measures in the so-called “periodic waterfall chart”. In the periodic waterfall chart, all measures are cumulated for each period.
Periodic waterfall chart
Periodic waterfall chart

Total and Subtotal

Warning
Total and subtotal are not supported when using a time axis.

The initial and the final values are usually represented by an entire column starting from the zero axis. An intermediate total can be added.

Waterfall chart with an intermediate total
Waterfall chart with an intermediate total

You can also add intermediate subtotals that are the sum of previous values.

Waterfall chart with an intermediate subtotal
Waterfall chart with an intermediate subtotal

Colors

Default Colors

By default, the chart use three colors based on the following semantic:
  • Positive values use a color defined by the property: plotArea.dataPoint.color.positive.
  • Negative values use a color defined by the property: plotArea.dataPoint.color.negative
  • Totals use a color defined by the property: plotArea.dataPoint.color.total
By default, these three colors are:
  • Blue (@sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light1)
  • Orange (@sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2Light1)
  • Gray (@sapUiChartPaletteSequentialNeutral)

These colors are defined by the sequential palette, but can be customized.

Waterfall chart with default colors
Waterfall chart with default colors

Custom Colors

You can customize the colors in two ways:
  • Change the colors, or
  • Use your own rules.

Changing Colors

The colors color.positive, color.negative and color.total can be changed to any color from the chart palette. The chart will use these three colors based on the rules defined above.

Example: Positive and negative are blue, and total by gray.

Waterfall chart with custom colors
Waterfall chart with custom colors
Example: Positive are green and negative are red. Total is gray.
Waterfall chart with semantic colors
Waterfall chart with semantic colors

Using your Own Rules

You can set any color to any bar based on your own rules. To define the rules, use the property dataPointStyle:rules.

Use dataPointStyle:others to define the colors for all data points that are not covered by the rules. If the color of a data point is not defined, the data point will be displayed with a black color to indicate that no color has been defined.

Example: Direct costs and indirect costs use different shades of orange from the sequential palette.
Waterfall chart with colors based on business rules
Waterfall chart with colors based on business rules

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out the SAPUI5 implementation.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Table Toolbar

The table toolbar always appears above the table and has a transparent background. The control is used for key actions that impact the entire table. Note that this toolbar scrolls away.

Usage

Use the table toolbar if:

  • There are multiple objects on your page and you need to edit only the table.
  • You want to show actions as close to their corresponding controls as possible.
  • You need a title for your table.

Do not use the table toolbar if:

  • You are using single selection and only one or two actions. In this case, place the actions on each line.

Responsiveness

To enable responsiveness, use the OverflowToolbar control. For more information, please refer to the corresponding section in the toolbar overview article.

Components

All of the components are optional. The table toolbar can contain the following actions:

  • App-specific actions
  • Generic actions

The following actions count as generic:

  • Title
  • Variant management
  • Switch
  • Search
  • Edit
  • View switch
  • Add
  • Sort, Filter, and Group (view settings)
  • Personalize
  • Export to spreadsheet
  • Print
  • Overflow
Example of possible components
Example of possible components

Behavior and Interaction

App-Specific Actions

If needed, the app team can define their own actions for the app. In this case, the text buttons should contain a short, unambiguous text that explains what action the button performs. A button text is usually a single-word verb (for example, Share). Note that translated UIs may increase the length of the text string.

Only use icon buttons if you are sure that the user will be able to interpret the meaning of the icon easily and without the aid of a tooltip.  Use standard and easily recognizable icons, such as a paper clip for an attachment.

Table toolbar with app-specific icon buttons
Table toolbar with app-specific icon buttons

Title (Generic)

A title provides a short, meaningful summary of the content, mostly by using a single word. The title bar is a toolbar property that supports consistently-sized text and titles with the same height in cozy and compact form factors.

Consider the following when using a title:

  • Use the sap.m.Title control.
  • The toolbar height must be set to 3 rem.
  • The title must have the label class sapMH4Fontsize.

Use a table title if you need the table toolbar, and if the title of the table is not indicated in the surrounding area. To avoid repeating text, feel free to use generic text as a table title, such as Items. Note that the title becomes truncated if there is not enough space.

Title in the table toolbar
Title in the table toolbar

Variant Management (Generic)

Variants store settings that have been defined, for example, for layout, column visibility, sorting, and grouping. The variant management control enables the user to load, save, and change variants.

In the context of tables, the variant management control  is used to save, manage, and load table settings which include layout, column visibility, sorting, and grouping.

For this, the variant management control can be used independently of the filter settings.

Always place this control in the table toolbar next to the title.

If you place the variant management control inside a toolbar, you need to apply the following styles:

  • The toolbar height must be set to 3 rem.
  • The title must have the class sapMH4Fontsize.

The examples below show where to place this control:

Variant in the table toolbar
Variant in the table toolbar

Title and Variant Management (Generic)

In exceptional cases, both the title and variant management have to be used. However, we do not recommend this because it results in a crowded toolbar and problems with responsiveness may occur. Variant management alone is generally sufficient.

The title and variant management are both left-aligned. The title is placed first, followed by a separator and the variant management.

Title with variant management
Title with variant management

Content Switch (Generic)

When apps need to switch between different content in a table, use a select control (also known as a dropdown) or a segmented button. The select control and the segmented button are displayed left-aligned in the table toolbar and allow the user to show different views.

These views could be very specific. For example, AllMine, and Others. However, you should ensure that there is no interference with the filters in the filter bar. Alternatively, the views might be made up of specific groupings or configurations, such as By X or By Y.

We strongly recommend that you use the segmented button and the select control as follows:

  • A limited set of views (2-3) can be represented by a segmented button (sap.m.SegmentedButton), which should collapse into a dropdown on a smartphone.
  • If the number of views can change or is larger than 3, they should be represented by a select (m.Select) control.

For more information about using multiple predefined views, see the list report floorplan (under Content Area: Multiple Views)

You can also include counters on your segmented buttons or your dropdown to indicate, for example, the number of products in each specific content view. For example, All Products (115), Hardware (60), Software (55).

Segmented button with a counter included
Segmented button with a counter included

If you use a content switch, you no longer need a title. In very rare use cases, both a title and a content switch must be visible. In this case, the title and the content view are left-aligned.

Segmented text button to switch content
Segmented text button to switch content
Select to switch content
Select to switch content

You can also use the icon tab bar as a filter. At the front, there can be an All tab (optional) stating the overall number and type of items, such as 14 Products.

If you use the icon tab bar as a filter, we strongly recommend that you show a counter on every tab. If you need a counter, use the icon tab bar instead of the content switch inside the table. Also use the icon tab bar if you need different actions for your different table views. Use the content switch instead of tabs if there are multiple table variants.

Search (Generic)

If a dataset is too large for users to find items by scanning through them, we recommend that you offer a search functionality. Do not place a search function in the table toolbar if there is a filter bar above.

If you want to provide a search for your table, place it on the right side of the toolbar. Note that this control cannot be moved into the overflow menu. We therefore recommend that you define a minimum width.

For more information, see search.

Search in the table toolbar
Search in the table toolbar

Edit (Generic)

Sometimes the user will need to edit a table. In this case, you have two options: You must decide whether the user needs to edit more than one element, or whether the main use case is to edit only one element.

Option 1: Editing Line Items

To allow the user to edit a line item details page, set sap.m.ListType to “detail” in the corresponding item (sap.m.ColumnListItem/sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Detail or sap.m.ListType.DetailAndActive). This creates an Edit button at the end of the line. The user can click or tap the button to trigger the edit event. Use this event to switch the corresponding line item to edit mode.

Edit is a list item type and therefore cannot be used together with navigation or with the use of click events on the whole item (active).

Option 1: Editing an individual line
Option 1: Editing an individual line

Option 2: Editing the Whole Table

To edit a whole table, use the table toolbar. The edit function is a text button. Triggering this action results in the Edit button being replaced by Save and Cancel, and the user can then make any necessary changes in the table. All actions that control the UI of the table remain visible, and all other actions are hidden.

Table in view mode
Table in view mode
Table in edit mode
Table in edit mode

View Switch (Generic)

View switches are right-aligned in the toolbar and allow the user to switch between different chart types or table layouts. You must provide the view switch if the chart relies on subtle color differences or gradients of color. In these cases, users with visual impairments can switch to the table view.

Switches are optional and do not have to be available if there is no need to switch between different charts or tables.

The number of chart types and switches must be used with caution. Each app team must decide what kinds of chart types make sense to visualize the respective data to assist the user in the best possible way.

We do not recommend using more than three types of visualization. The sequence of chart type switches is not fixed; however, you must sort them in terms of their importance and frequency of usage.

The chart type currently in use is highlighted. For this purpose, use a segmented control with icons. For more information about the icons and the chart types they represent, see chart toolbar.

Add (Generic)

The Add item or row action can be presented by a generic icon button or a text that describes the action in more detail. Place the action as close to the content as possible.

If the Add action is a main function, the action should never be moved into the overflow.

If the app uses more than two Add actions, or if the meaning of the icon is not entirely clear, use text buttons.

Add as icon button
Add as icon button
Add as text button
Add as text button

Sort, Filter, and Group (Generic)

Sort, Filter, and Group can appear in any combination or as single actions. If you use more than one of these actions, we recommend keeping them in the following order: Sort, Filter, and Group.

When the user chooses one of these actions, the view settings dialog appears. This dialog can provide any combination of these three settings, including only one setting, such as Sort.

  • If sorting, filtering, and/or grouping is a common use case in your app, offer one, two, or all three of the corresponding features in one or more view settings dialogs. Do not provide these features if the table is expected to have only a small number of entries (up to 20 in most cases).
  • If filtering is a main use case, do not offer filtering in the view settings dialog; use the filter bar instead.

There are two ways to trigger the view settings dialog:

  1. The user clicks or taps a button on the table toolbar. Offer all relevant functionality (Sort, Filter, and/or Group) in this dialog.
  2. The user clicks or taps one of several buttons for each of these view settings. Each button opens a view settings dialog which contains only the corresponding page.

Use one of the two options listed above based on the following guidelines:

  • If sorting, filtering, and/or grouping are a secondary use case, use option 1.
  • If there are several additional actions and the table toolbar becomes overloaded with buttons, use option 1.
  • If sorting, filtering, and/or grouping are a primary use case, use option 2 to allow faster access to these settings.
  • If screen real estate is not an issue, use option 2.
  • If there is only one view setting (Sort, Filter, or Group), use option 2.

Always use only the view settings you really need. For example, do not offer grouping if it does not support your use case.

Using the view settings dialog allows you to define several Sort, Filter, and/or Group settings per column. Thus, a column with several data points can be sorted, filtered, and/or grouped independently by each data point.

Ensure a consistent user experience. When a user reopens the app, show the analytical table with the same view settings that were last defined by this user.

Option 1: One trigger for all view settings (sort, filter, and group)
Option 1: One trigger for all view settings (sort, filter, and group)
Option 2: Multiple triggers for the different view settings (sort, filter, and group)
Option 2: Multiple triggers for the different view settings (sort, filter, and group)

Personalization (Generic)

Use the table personalization dialog for adding, removing, and rearranging columns. The user triggers the dialog by clicking a button on the table toolbar.

Offer personalization if you need more columns than those that fit on a tablet screen (which is usually five) to fulfill 80% of your main use cases. Before you do this, try to reduce the number of columns, for example, by using several lines per column or by using the pop-in.

Ensure a consistent user experience. When a user reopens the app, show the analytical table with the same view settings (SortFilter, and Group settings) that were last defined by this user.

Table toolbar with personalization icon
Table toolbar with personalization icon

Export to Spreadsheet (Generic)

The Export to Spreadsheet action allows the user to export table rows and can be represented by a generic icon button. Place the action as close to the content as possible.

Example of a table toolbar with the 'Export to Spreadsheet' icon
Example of a table toolbar with the 'Export to Spreadsheet' icon

Print (Generic)

The action for printing table items can be represented by a generic Print icon ( ).

Example of table toolbar with Print icon
Example of table toolbar with Print icon

Overflow (Generic)

Please see the section on overflow in the Behavior and Interaction section of the toolbar overview article.

Styles

The table toolbar is always transparent and and has transparent-style buttons. Do not use the accept, reject, or emphasized button styles; these are reserved for key actions in the footer toolbar. For more information, see button.

Guidelines

Please see the Guidelines section in the toolbar overview article.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Time Picker

The time picker allows the user to select a localized time. It can be used with touch, mouse, or keyboard input.

Usage

Use the time picker if:

  • You want the user to select a time.
  • You want the user to select a time range. In this case, one time picker can be used to set the starting time and a second one to set the end time.
  • You want the user to select a detailed duration, such as 1 minute and 30 seconds.

Do not use the time picker if:

  • You want the user to select a duration such as 15 minutes, 30 minutes, 1 hour, or 2 hours. In this case, use the select control instead.

Responsiveness

The time picker comes with a cozy mode and a compact mode. In the compact mode, the time input field and the button are smaller than in the cozy mode. In the compact mode, there are also arrows that the user can click or tap to set hours, minutes, and so on. For more information, see the article on content density.

On desktop (size L/XL) and tablet (size M) devices, the user can enter a time in the input field of the time picker, or set a time via the time picker dropdown which opens when the user clicks the time picker button.

For mobile (size S) devices, the tap area is the same as for a tablet, and the user can type a time in the time input field. Unlike on a tablet or desktop, the time picker dropdown does not open below the time input field, but rather in a subview.

Comparison of cozy mode (left) and compact mode (right)
Comparison of cozy mode (left) and compact mode (right)

Components

The time picker consists of a time input field and a time picker button. On desktop, tablet, and mobile devices, both elements have their own click area. Clicking the time picker button opens the time picker dropdown.

You can set a predefined time, which shows as the initial value in the time input field and the time picker dropdown. Users can overwrite the initial value manually at any time.

Time picker input
Time picker input

Time Input Field

The time input field allows the user to enter a time directly in the field, or select it using the time picker dropdown. The input is validated and feedback is given to the user.

The time input field can also contain a placeholder (input prompt).

Time Picker Button

When the user clicks or taps the time picker button, the time picker dropdown opens to allow the user to choose a time.

Time Picker Dropdown

In the time picker dropdown, the user can select a time by setting hours, minutes, seconds and AM/PM or a subset of these (with hours and minutes only).

Dropdown with hours and minutes
Dropdown with hours and minutes
Dropdown with hours, minutes, seconds, and AM/PM
Dropdown with hours, minutes, seconds, and AM/PM

Behaviour and Interaction

Selecting a Time (Desktop Device)

The user clicks the time picker button, which opens the time picker dropdown. In the time picker dropdown, the user can set the time either with the mouse or by using the keyboard arrows. The Page Up and Page Down keys can also be used to set the current selection to the lowest or highest value, and the Home and End keys can be used to go to the first or last element of the picker.

When the desired time has been selected, the user can confirm this selection by clicking the OK button. If the user wants to close the dropdown without changing the time to the selected time, this can be done by clicking the Cancel button or by clicking outside the dropdown.

Preventing Errors

The user can also select a time by clicking the time picker input field and typing the desired time in the field. You can prevent users from making incorrect entries by not allowing them to type in certain characters (see mask input). If the user enters a time that has the correct format but is invalid (such as 12:60:85), the time picker displays a validation error.

You can switch off the integrated mask input feature, but we strongly advice against doing so. Only deactivate the mask input if you need to make an exception for your use case (for example, if a variable length is required for a specific locale).

Time picker dropdown and input field
Time picker dropdown and input field

Selecting a Time (Tablet or Mobile Device)

On tablets and mobile devices, users can select the time by tapping the time picker button. The timer picker dropdown opens beneath the input field (a subview is opened on mobile devices). The user sets the hour by touching the hour element and then swiping up or down. To set the minutes, seconds, and AM/PM, the user also touches the corresponding element and swipes up or down to set the right value.

To confirm the selected time, the user taps the OK button. Taping the Cancel button cancels the selection. On tablets, the selection can also be cancelled by tapping outside the time picker dropdown.

Set the time by swiping up and down (tablet)
Set the time by swiping up and down (tablet)

Style

Disabled Time Picker

In the disabled state, the time picker input is grayed out and the button becomes invisible.
In the disabled state, the time picker input is grayed out and the button becomes invisible.

Validation Error

When an invalid time is typed in, the time picker's border turns red and an error message appears.
When an invalid time is typed in, the time picker's border turns red and an error message appears.

Guidelines

Time Formats

Only let the user select time in seconds if this information is really necessary.

If the user has to set a time that is timezone sensitive, always provide information about the timezone. For example, if you want the user to choose a time on a calendar for a meeting that might also involve people from other timezones, provide information about those timezones. Ideally, you should also display the local time in the other attendees’ timezones so that the user can choose a time that is convenient for everyone.

12-Hour System

In the 12-hour system, the date picker can contain selections for hours, minutes, seconds, and AM/PM.

24-Hour System

In the 24-hour system, the date picker can contain selections for hours, minutes, and seconds. AM/PM is not available in this mode.

 

For more information, see formatting time.

Properties

AM and PM are locale-dependent. Therefore, the locale can be set using the property “localeId”.

You can set the display format (property: displayFormat) to define the format in which the time input field and the time picker dropdown display the time. For more information about time formats, see the article on formatting dates.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Analytical Card

The analytical card is used for data visualization. It consists of two areas – a header area (either a standard header or a KPI header) and a chart area with a visual representation of the data. The analytical card is a single object card and does not contain a footer area. It can only be used in the overview page (OVP).

Responsiveness

The analytical card has a uniform horizontal width of either 20 or 25 rem, depending on the screen size. The height is flexible.

The VizFrame charts within the cards are fully responsive.

Header Area

You can use two header types for the analytical card, depending on the use case:

Standard Header

  • Title (mandatory): The title provides the most important information. We recommend using a single-line text, but you can also wrap the title to two lines.
  • Subtitle (optional): The subtitle can wrap to two lines, and gets truncated at the end of the second line. If the subtitle contains multiple qualifiers, separate them with comma. Do not repeat the chart title.
Standard header
Standard header

KPI Header

  • Title (mandatory): The title provides the most important information. We recommend using a single-line text, but you can also wrap the title to two lines.
  • Subtitle (mandatory): The subtitle can wrap to two lines, and gets truncated at the end of the second line. The unit of measure is shown at the end of the subtitle. We therefore recommend keeping the subtitle short and within one line. If the subtitle contains multiple qualifiers, separate them with comma. Do not repeat the chart title.
  • KPI area, containing the following elements:
    • Trend arrow (optional)
    • KPI value (mandatory): The KPI value uses semantic colors.
    • Percentage symbol (optional)
    • Value selection information (optional): Manually-entered text to provide a better description of the key value (for example, Number of Products). Use this element if the sorting information and the filters do not provide enough information to properly describe the value. This text truncates after one line.
    • Sorting information (mandatory): Describes the KPI/value.
    • Filters (optional): Can be modified to show meaningful texts.
    • Target and deviation (both mandatory). Can be relative or absolute values.
KPI header
KPI header

Types

8 chart types are currently supported by the analytical card:

 

Information
For additional information about the different chart types, as well as tips for choosing the correct chart type, see the following articles:

Line Chart

In general, the line chart is the most efficient chart for showing the evolution of a trend over a period of time. You can choose between two line types: linear (default), and spline interpolation.

  • Avoid showing more than four lines on the same card.
  • When showing more than one line in the chart, do not use different units. All the lines should use the same unit, such as “EUR”.
  • You can use a line chart with both a time axis and another color dimension.

Line chart with time axis + color dimension
Line chart with time axis + color dimension

Use the line chart if…

  • You want to emphasize the evolution of a trend over a period of time.
  • You want to visualize data that has an intrinsic order, such as age, ranges, or ratings (but excluding time).

Do not use the line chart if…

  • You want to emphasize the values themselves. Use a column chart instead.
  • The data does not have an intrinsic order.

Note: For time series, we recommend using the time axis.

Analytical card with line chart and view switch
Analytical card with line chart and view switch

Bubble Chart

A bubble chart displays the correlation between three sets of numerical values. One set is represented by the horizontal axis, another set is represented by the vertical axis, and the third set is encoded in the size of the bubbles.

We recommend showing only one or two series. Because series are represented by specific bubble colors, having too many series/colors can make the chart hard to read.

The sizes of the bubbles are determined by the values in the third data series. The measure that is represented by the bubble size is defined below the chart.

Bubble charts are often used to facilitate the understanding of social, economic, medical, and scientific relationships.

Color

  • If the goal is to isolate outliers within a cloud of other bubbles, use the same color for all bubbles.
  • If the goal is to group bubbles that have the same characteristic, use one color per group. Warning: Too many colors can make the chart hard to read.
  • If the goal is to compare bubbles individually, use one color per bubble. Only use this option if there are very few bubbles.

Use the bubble chart if…

  • You need a rough approximation of the values encoded in the bubble size.
  • You want to represent data with three dimensions on a 2D chart.
  • You want to compare and show the relationships between labeled/categorized circles using positioning and proportions.
  • You want to display the correlation between three sets of numerical values.

Do not use the bubble chart if…

  • You need to represent information with only two dimensions.

Note: For time series, we recommend using the time axis.

Analytical card with bubble chart
Analytical card with bubble chart

Column Chart

Column charts are used to compare multiple values over time, or values that have an intrinsic order (such as age).

Columns are clustered side-by-side along the horizontal axis and are color-coded by series.

  • We recommend using no more than two series and a maximum of four category items.
  • If you want to show the trend over time for two series, you can use the line chart with two lines instead of two series of columns.

Use the column chart if…

  • Category items represent a time series. The natural orientation for time is from left to right.
  • Category items have an intrinsic order (such as age, range, or ranking).
  • You want to emphasize the values themselves, rather than the trend.

Do not use the column chart if…

  • Your data is not related to a time category or to a category with an intrinsic order.
  • You want to emphasize the trend. In this case, use the line chart instead.

Note: For time series, we recommend using the time axis.

For more detailed information, see column chart.

Analytical card with column chart
Analytical card with column chart

Stacked Column Chart

This type of visualization depicts items stacked on top of one other in columns, with the item categories differentiated by colored bars or strips.

This chart works only for time series and categories with an intrinsic order.

Use the stacked column chart if…

  • You want to display the variation of a sum of measures over a period of time.
  • The sum of the values is as important as the individual items.

Do not use the stacked column chart if…

  • Accuracy or comparisons are of primary importance. In this case, a line graph might be the better option.

Note: For time series, we recommend using the time axis.

Analytical card with stacked column chart
Analytical card with stacked column chart

Vertical Bullet Chart

The bullet chart is used to compare a primary value to a secondary value over time, or for a category that has an intrinsic order (such as age, range, or ranking).

The bullet chart supports primary values, secondary/comparison values, and additional values. For more information, see bullet chart.

Use the bullet chart if…

  • You want to compare a primary value to a secondary value using a reference point (for example, if you want to compare actual and planned costs per quarter).
  • The category items represent a time series. The natural orientation for time is from left to right.
  • The category items have an intrinsic order.

Do not use the bullet chart if…

  • Your data does not have an intrinsic order.
  • You have only one series of data.
  • There is no data series that can act as a reference point for the other data series.
Analytical card with bullet chart
Analytical card with bullet chart

Donut Chart

The donut chart represents parts of a whole, where the whole is always 100%. The data is displayed in rings. Each ring represents a distinct data series.

The donut chart can display absolute values (default) or relative values (%). To make the values easier to read, we recommend showing a maximum of 2 decimal places.

  • If NumberOfFractionalDigits is not specified in the annotation, the default is to display a single decimal place.
  • If NumberOfFractionalDigits is specified in the annotation, the chart shows the values with the defined number of decimal places (0, 1, 2, 3, and so on).

We recommend using a maximum of four sections in the donut chart. If there are more than four sections in the chart, you can use an Other section, which merges several sections into one. The number of sections included in the Other section is mentioned in the legend item.

Use the donut chart if…

  • You want to visualize the part as a percentage of the whole.

  • You have one or more category items that you want to plot.

Do not use the donut chart if…

  • You want to plot negative or zero values.
  • You have more than four categories or sections.
  • You want to compare data over time. You can use the column chart, line chart, stacked column chart, or bullet chart instead.
Analytical card with donut chart
Analytical card with donut chart

Combined Column and Line Chart

Combined column and line charts are used to compare two sets of values over time, or for a category that has an intrinsic order (such as age, range, or ranking).

You could also use a column chart or a line chart instead, but using a combined column and line chart is the better choice if you want to clearly distinguish between the two sets of values, or if the values represent different measures, such as revenue and profit.

Use the combined column and line chart if…

  • You want to compare values in different categories.

  • You want to give a clear view of which category is higher or lower.

  • You want to use more than one measure.

Do not use the combined column and line chart if…

  • The combination of the data shown in the line and columns is not logical.

Note: For time series, we recommend using the time axis.

Analytical card with combined column and line chart
Analytical card with combined column and line chart

Scatter Plot Chart

A scatter plot chart displays the correlation between two sets of numerical values. The data is displayed as a set of points plotted on a horizontal and vertical axis.

We recommend showing only one or two series. Because bubbles in a series are color-coded, having too many series/bubbles can make the chart hard to read.

While the scatter plot chart can support different shapes, we recommend that you only use bubbles to make the chart easier to read.

If you need to increase or decrease the size of the bubbles, you can adjust the plotArea.markerSize property. The available range is from “4” to “32”. The default value of the bubbles is “10”.

Use the scatter plot chart if…

  • You want to show the correlation between two sets of numerical values (for example, the correlation between age and income).

Do not use the scatter plot chart if…

  • You want to show the correlation between three sets of numerical values. Use the bubble chart instead.
Analytical card with scatter plot chart
Analytical card with scatter plot chart

Waterfall Chart

A waterfall chart is a form of data visualization that helps users to understand the cumulative effect of a sequence of positive or negative values.

This type of chart is helpful for a variety of different scenarios. For example, it could be used to visualize financial statements or changes in performance, or to navigate data on population, births and deaths.

We recommend showing only the subtotal and total information (up to 4 columns).

The waterfall chart can be used with categorical axis, time axis and semantic colors.

Use the waterfall chart if…

  • You want to show intermediate totals along the way before showing the final cumulative total.
  • You want to show the net value, by breaking down the cumulative effect of positive and negative contributions.

Do not use the waterfall chart if…

  • You want to compare multiple values over time, or for values that have an intrinsic order (such as age). In this case, use the column chart instead.

Note: For time series, we recommend using the time axis. Note that totals and subtotals are not supported when using a time axis.

For more information, see Waterfall Chart.

Analytical card with waterfall chart
Analytical card with waterfall chart

Behavior and Interaction

The entire header area of the card is clickable. From there, the user can navigate to the specific app or view from which the card content originates. If you need to show detailed information about a specific data point, you can use single selection mode. In this case, it is up to the app developer to provide meaningful navigation. For example, clicking or tapping on a section from the donut chart could lead to an object page that provides more information.

Analytical cards support 3 navigation modes. In all modes, clicking or tapping a blank area on the chart does not trigger any actions.

No navigation

If navigation is not defined in the identification annotation, clicking or tapping the header or the chart does not trigger any actions.

Data point navigation

If data point navigation is enabled, navigation within the chart is available only for data points. This is the default behavior: users can navigate from the header and from the individual data points.

For this header and chart navigation, set the navigation property to “dataPointNav”.

Header navigation

If you only need to offer header navigation without chart navigation, set the navigation property to “headerNav”.

Guidelines

Number of Data Points

There is no technical limitation on the number of data points, but be aware that too many data points can diminish the user experience. For example, if the card is only one column wide, and there is not enough space, the labels for the horizontal axis are displayed at 45°.

Chart Title

The chart title is always visible for each chart type. It describes the axes of the chart, and is constructed using the measures and dimensions of the chart. For example, Revenue by Quarter indicates that the y-axis represents the revenue, and the x-axis represents the quarters. The title is truncated at the end of the line.

Time Axis

You can use the different chart types with either a time axis or a category axis. We recommend using the time axis when the category items represent a time series. The time axis is more responsive and displays information in a more user-friendly manner than the category axis. Currently, the time axis is supported for the line, column, bubble, waterfall and combination charts.

The time axis has three main advantages:

  • It allows you to display dates and times in a responsive manner.
  • All the complexity involved with formatting the axis labels is taken care of automatically.
  • The physical spacing between the data points accurately represents the time scale, as opposed to being equidistant.

The analytical cards on the overview page automatically use the time axis if the following conditions are met:

  • The chart type is “Line”, “Bubble”, “Column”, “Waterfall” or “Combination”.
  • The chart is configured with only one dimension.
  • The data type of the dimension is either “datetime” or “edm.string”. If the data type is “edm.string”, it must contain the additional annotation in the OData metadata annotation (sap:semantics = “yearmonthday”).
  • If the chart type is “Bubble”, there must be exactly 2 measures.
  • If the chart type is “Combination”, there must be at least 2 measures.

Axis Title

The axis titles are always hidden, except in the bubble and scatter plot charts. Where the axis titles are hidden, use the chart title of the analytical card to describe the chart content. For example, Revenue by Quarter indicates that the y-axis represents the revenue, and the x-axis represents the quarters.

Axis Scaling

There are 3 axis scaling options for line charts, bubble charts, and scatter charts:

  • Default: The minimum and maximum are calculated from the dataset. 0 is always visible.
  • Adjust scale: The minimum and maximum are calculated from the dataset. 0 is not always visible.
  • Min-max: Manually set by the app developer.

Axis Labels

Try to avoid displaying labels at 45°. Use abbreviations for time periods, such as Jan or Feb for months, or Q1 or Q2 for quarters.

Semantic Patterns

The analytical card supports semantic patterns, such as dashes, dots, or hatches, in order to distinguish:

  • Actual values: What values are (solid pattern).
  • Projected values: What values might be (dashed line, hatched areas).

Currently, semantic patterns are supported for the following chart types: line chart, column chart, and vertical bullet chart.

Semantic Colors Based on Values

Use semantic coloring based on values when you want to show data points that are positive, neutral, or negativeBased on the defined threshold values, the color of each data point could be red, green, or orange. For more information, see colors.

Legend

Colors are assigned automatically and cannot be customized.

View Switch

You can use the view switch to offer the user different views of the data on one card. It can be used for filtering, sorting, or grouping (for example, by supplier or material group). The view switch is optional.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Date Picker

The date picker lets users select a localized date using touch, mouse, or keyboard input. It consists of two parts: the date input field and the date picker.

Use this control if the user needs to enter a single date or a date range. The control also allows users to navigate directly from one month or year to another.

Usage

Use the date picker if:

  • You need a range and know that your user is a power user who has to input lots of data. If the keyboard is the primary device used for navigating the app, use two input fields. This allows the user to quickly jump from field to field. By selecting a date in one of the fields, the other field should know what is selected and jump to the same selection.

Responsiveness

The date picker provides responsive behavior that allows for simple operation on all devices. It is smaller in compact mode and provides a touch-friendly size in cozy mode.

With one click on the input field, the date picker opens in full screen. To close the window, the user can select a date (which triggers the close event), or click Cancel without selecting a date.

Date picker on a smartphone
Date picker on a smartphone
Date picker on a desktop
Date picker on a desktop

Components

The date picker has two components: the date input field and the date picker button. On all devices users can either use the input field to type a date or use the date picker button to open the date picker calendar.

Date picker with input field and button
Date picker with input field and button

Date Input Field

In the input field, the user can enter a date directly or select it using the date picker. The system validates the entry and provides the user with feedback. You can also show placeholder text in the field.

Date Picker

With the date picker, the user can see a day view, month view, or year view. The current day and the selected date are highlighted. The calendar week is also visible in the day view. The calendar closes when a final day is selected. The user can click or tap the arrows to navigate to the previous and the next day, month, or year view depending on the current view.

The selected date is shown with a blue background. The current day is indicated with a purple border and owns the focus.

Date picker with selected date and the current date
Date picker with selected date and the current date
Clickable areas of the date picker
Clickable areas of the date picker

You can change the default focus “today” to another date. This can save users several clicks when they create events. For an event end date, for example, the focus should propose a date in the future (after the start date).

Use case-specific focus date
Use case-specific focus date

Behavior and Interaction

Selecting a Date

The user selects a date by clicking or tapping the date. After the user selects a day, the calendar closes and the date appears in the date input field.

Clickable areas
Clickable areas

Clicking or tapping the arrow shows the next day, month, or year view.

Navigating to the next month
Navigating to the next month

If the current month is clicked, the view changes to the month view and the user can change the month.

Switching to month view
Switching to month view

By clicking on a month, the user changes the month and the view changes to the day view.

Selecting another month
Selecting another month

The user can similarly change the year. By clicking the current year, the view changes to the year view. After the user selects a year, the view changes back to the day view.

Switching to year view
Switching to year view

After the user selects a year, the view changes back to the day view. The date in the date input field stays the same until the user selects a new date.

Selecting another year
Selecting another year

Guidelines

Date Formats

Long Date Format

Use the long date format for master list/object list item/title and object header/title. Here are some examples:

  • English (US): January 16, 2022
  • German (DE): 16. Januar 2022
  • Danish (DK): 16. Jan. 2022

Short Date Format

Use the short date format for master list/object list item/list of object attributes if space is a concern. For example, you might need to save space if there is a label with the date. Here are some examples of the short date format:

  • English (US): 1/16/22
  • German (DE): 16.01.22
  • Japanese (JP): 22/01/16

Relative and Medium Date Format

If appropriate, use a relative format for master list/object list item/list of object status. For example: today, 1 day ago, 2 days ago, and so on up to 6 days ago. After 6 days, use an absolute date with the medium format.

Use the absolute date with medium format in the corresponding object header in the details area. Do not use the relative format here.

Responsive Table

If screen space is at a premium (for example, if there are too many columns), use the short date format in table cells. Otherwise use the medium format.

If you need to display the weekday, use the full format. For example:

  • English (US): Sunday, January 16, 2022
  • German (DE): Sonntag, 16. Januar 2022
  • French (FR): dimanche 16 janvier 2022

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Smart Chart

Warning
This guideline was written for release 1.52 and is no longer updated. For the latest design guidelines on charts, see Chart (VizFrame)  and Chart Toolbar.

Background:
As of guideline release 1.54, the SAP Fiori Design Guidelines contain only general guidelines for all implementations. These guidelines also apply for implementations using smart controls. You can still use the smart chart, but the exact features will no longer be updated in the design guidelines.

Intro

The smart chart is a wrapper around existing chart types, and can be used together with all existing chart types within VizFrame. The main purpose of the smart chart is to reduce development effort. However, this comes at the expense of decreased flexibility. The smart chart creates visualization based on the underlying OData service and the corresponding annotations. It also adds some generic functionality, such as a toolbar, complex personalization settings, variant management, breadcrumb, tooltip, drilldown and zoom capabilities. Everything that can be done using the smart chart can also be achieved using the standard VizFrame Chart, but with more development effort.

Smart chart
Smart chart

Usage

Use the smart chart if:

  • Data is fed through OData services.
  • You need to reduce development effort.
  • You would like to profit from drilldown and detailed information support.

Do not use the smart chart if:

  • You create your own UI coding, and the data is not fed through OData services. In this case, use the VizFrame chart instead.

Responsiveness

The smart chart is fully responsive It uses the overflow toolbar control, which is a container based on sap.m.Toolbar and which provides overflow when its content does not fit in the visible area. The Details text button never moves into the overflow, since it has a central function.

Size S
Size S
Size M
Size M
Size L
Size L

Layout

The header area contains the title of the smart chart, variant management, and the toolbar itself. All of these elements are optional.
The chart area shows the corresponding chart.

Schematic visualization of the smart chart
Schematic visualization of the smart chart

Components

  1. Title and/or variant management: The title provides a short, meaningful summary of the chart content. Use the variant management control only if the user needs to save and load different filter settings and views of the chart.
  2. Breadcrumb: The interactive breadcrumb offers a history of the user’s drilldown path, enabling the user to return to the previous views of the chart.
  3. Details:  If one or more data points are selected, the user can see detailed information for the selection(s) using the Details button. In the popover, you can offer both global actions and actions at item level.
  4. Drilldown: The chart provides two drilldown options:
    • The Drill Up Drill Down arrow icon buttons that come by default with the chart.
    • The Drill Down button (recommended). If no data points are selected, the Drill Down button affects all the data in the chart. If one or more data points are selected, drilling down is based on the selection.
  5. Legend: The Toggle Legend Visibility icon button toggles the legend on and off.
  6. Zoom in/out: The Zoom In and Zoom Out icon buttons allow users to decrease or increase the number of data points they see in one view.
  7. Download: The Download button downloads the current view of the chart.
  8. Chart personalization: If you need to let users set the visibility of chart dimensions, or sort and filter data points, you can add a personalization dialog. For more information, see P13n Dialog.
  9. Full screen: The icon button toggles the full screen view.
  10. Chart type switch: The Selected Chart Type icon button offers a popover with the different available chart types.
  11. Tooltip: Shows information about the data point on hover.
Smart chart components
Smart chart components

Behavior and Interaction

Selection

Data points can be selected by clicking or dragging. Both single selection and multiple selection are possible. Data points, labels, and legend items can be selected. Clicking into the background deselects all data points. For more information, see Chart – Selection.

Details

The Details popover gives detailed information on each selection made in the chart. The number of selections is shown in brackets.

  1. The Details popover shows detailed information on the selection.
  2. Clicking on an item/selection in the popover shows the semantic navigation (smart links) related to the selection. In the example below, the information is divided into two groups.
  3. The third image shows the semantic navigation information for the selected group (Name).

Guidelines

Semantic Colors

To display chart measures, the smart chart uses semantic coloring based on the UI.DataPoint annotation.

Use semantic coloring when you want to show data points with negative, critical, positive or neutral meaningsBased on the defined threshold values, the color of each data point can be red, green, or orange. For more information on color use, see Colors.

Smart chart - Semantic colors
Smart chart - Semantic colors

Semantic Patterns

The smart chart supports semantic patterns, such as dashes, dots, or hatches, in order to distinguish:

  • Actual values: What values are (solid pattern).
  • Projected values: What values might be (dashed line, hatched areas).

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Action Sheet

An action sheet consists of a list of options from which the user can select to complete an action. Actions can be clustered if there is not enough space on the screen.

Usage

Use the action sheet if:

  • You need to provide a list of options.

Do not use the action sheet if:

  • The menu provides only one option. In this case, consider using a button instead.
  • You need to show a hierarchical menu. In this case, use the menu button instead.
  • Your users would benefit more from a split button, which offers an easily-accessible default action, with the option to include additional actions.

Responsiveness

The action sheet is fully responsive. On smartphones, the actions are displayed as a list inside a dialog. On tablets and desktop devices, the actions are displayed in a popover.

Size S (Smartphone)

Action sheet dialog
Action sheet dialog

Size M (Tablet)

Action sheet popover
Action sheet popover

Size L (Desktop)

Action sheet popover
Action sheet popover

Layout

All elements in the action sheet are left-aligned. Actions are always arranged in order of importance, from top to bottom. The Cancel button uses a negative button type and is centered to differentiate it from the other app actions. The cursor/focus area for buttons within the action spans the full width of the action sheet (which in turn depends on the longest button).

Action sheet popover
Action sheet popover
Action sheet popover
Action sheet popover

Components

The following UI elements can be placed in the action sheet:

Behavior and Interaction

Clicking/Tapping

Depending on the device, a click or tap on the overflow icon (“…”) opens either a popover or a dialog. The user can trigger an action or close the action sheet by clicking or tapping anywhere on the screen. On a smartphone, the dialog can be closed only with the Cancel button.

If the user triggers an action, the action sheet closes automatically and the system provides a message toast.

Guidelines

  • Never use only icons in the action sheet. Display text only or a combination of icon and text.
  • On smartphones, provide a Cancel button to enable the user to close the dialog without triggering an action.
  • Avoid scrolling in actions sheets. If you include too many buttons in an action sheet, users have to scroll to see all the actions in the list. Not only does it take users longer to distinguish between actions, but they also find it difficult to scroll without tapping a button by mistake.
Action sheet dialog
Action sheet dialog

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Upload Collection

The upload collection control allows users to upload single or multiple files from a device (desktop, tablet, or phone) to the SAP Fiori app. Typically, uploaded files appear in an Attachments tab. However, files can also be displayed elsewhere.

Information
The upload collection replaces the deprecated sap.ca.ui.FileUpload control. Please refrain from using the old CA control.

Usage

Use the upload collection control if:

  • You want to show a list of uploaded files that can be modified.
  • You want to allow users to add or remove files, and to change the file names.
  • You are still using the old sap.ca.ui.FileUpload control.

Do not use the upload collection control if:

Responsiveness

The upload collection control supports small, medium, and large containers.

Upload collection – Size S
Upload collection – Size S
Upload collection – Size M
Upload collection – Size M
Upload collection – Size L/XL
Upload collection – Size L/XL

Layout

The toolbar at the top of the upload collection control contains an Attachments header with a counter on the left, and an Add button ( ) for adding new items on the right. You can overwrite both the default text Attachments and the counter (property: numberOfAttachmentsText).

Files are listed vertically. Each item has a Rename ( ) and a Remove ( ) button.

While most file types have generic icons (for example documents, spreadsheets, or presentations), image files have a small thumbnail preview.

Layout – Items
Layout – Items

Attributes and Statuses

You can display additional attributes and statuses below the file name. Attributes can include the name of the person who uploaded the file, the upload date, the version number, file size, and so on.

App developers can also set individual statuses. These statuses usually refer to an object’s state in a workflow (such as Approved or Overdue).

If multiple attributes or statuses are displayed, they are separated by a bullet.

Layout – Attributes and statuses
Layout – Attributes and statuses

Technical Statuses

In contrast to the statuses mentioned above, technical statuses are not bound to a workflow or business process. Their main use is to show the current editing status of an object (Draft, Locked, Unsaved Changes). For further uses and more details see the object display components and draft handling articles.

Layout – Technical statuses
Layout – Technical statuses

Types

The upload collection control offers two different modes: UploadCollection and UploadCollectionForPendingUpload.

The classic upload collection allows users to upload single or multiple files directly to the app, where these files are displayed as a list.

In contrast, the upload collection for pending upload requires the user to first add multiple files to a list (usually presented in a dialog) and then explicitly trigger the upload for the entire list.

When the dialog with the list is confirmed, the user returns to the app screen with the upload collection set to busy until the upload is finished.

Behavior and Interaction

Uploading Files

If empty, the upload collection provides users with a hint that they can use the Add button (  ) or drag and drop to upload files. This hint already provides a large enough zone for users to drop their files.

Developer Hint
Applications should not use self-built placeholder items to tell users that there are no files to display, since they would override this hint.
Interaction – Drag and drop (1)
Interaction – Drag and drop (1)

Using the Add Button

The Add button (  ) triggers a native operating system dialog that allows users to select the files they want to upload. You can decide whether the dialogs should allow users to select multiple items, or only one item.

Interaction – Upload (2)
Interaction – Upload (2)

Once the files have been selected and the dialog closes, the uploading progress is shown in the list.

Users can cancel individual uploads by pressing the Remove  button provided on each item.

Interaction – Upload (3)
Interaction – Upload (3)

Depending on the use case, the Add button (  ) can be either disabled or hidden.
If a user cannot upload any files at all, the button should be hidden completely.
If a user is only temporarily unable to upload files (for example, due to the server connection), the button should only be disabled to indicate that this state is temporary.

Using Drag and Drop

Users can easily select one or multiple files from their computer and drag them onto the upload collection to start the upload.

As soon as users start to drag a file over the application, the hint changes into a drop zone informing users where to place the file.

Interaction – Drag and drop (2)
Interaction – Drag and drop (2)

When the file is over the drop zone, it changes again to tell users that they can release the file.

The uploading process itself is the same as if a file had been added via the “ ” button.

Interaction – Drag and drop (3)
Interaction – Drag and drop (3)

Opening Files

The user can click or tap the icons or thumbnails in front of the attachment. Opening files is handled differently depending on the operating system.

On a desktop device, clicking the file name or icon of a file opens the respective program that has been assigned to this file type. Mobile devices usually open a dialog in which the user can select an app that supports this file type.

Renaming Files

The rename function works identically on desktop and mobile devices.

The user clicks or taps the Rename (  ) button.

The file name becomes an input field in which the existing name is highlighted. At the same time, the Rename  (  ) and Remove (  ) buttons are replaced by two options: OK and Cancel.

When the user starts typing, the highlighted text is overwritten. Alternatively, the user can use the mouse or keyboard to change the selected text.

There are three ways in which to validate the new file name:

  • The user clicks or taps somewhere outside the input field to change the focus.
  • The user clicks OK.
  • The user presses ENTER.

Editing Files

If users need to edit more than just the name of uploaded files, applications can implement an edit dialog with all the elements that can be changed by the user.

The image shows an example of how to structure such a dialog. The fields depend entirely on the use case and can be freely determined by each application.

Important: Make sure that you trigger this dialog via the standard Edit button that is provided for each item.

Further details about editing parts of an object in a dialog can be found in the article manage objects – parts of an object. If multiple files need to be edited simultaneously, make sure to follow the guidelines for mass editing.

Interaction – Example of edit dialog
Interaction – Example of edit dialog

Deleting Files

The delete function works identically on desktop and mobile devices.

As soon as the user clicks or taps the Remove  button on a file, a dialog appears asking the user to confirm the deletion of the respective file.

The file name has to be specified in the dialog. Delete confirms the deletion and the file is removed from the list. Cancel aborts the process, closes the dialog, and brings the user back to the file list without making any changes.

Interaction – Delete
Interaction – Delete

Clickable Attributes

Object attributes can be made clickable. This can be very helpful to provide users with a direct way to access certain information, such as a person’s profile and contact data, or the version history of a file. Use a quick view to show this additional information.

Examples:

Uploaded By: John Miller

Last Edited By: Donna Moore

Version 1.1

Do not use more than two or three linked attributes per item. Excessive use of clickable attributes will overload the UI with interactive elements and have a negative impact on usability.

Sorting and Filtering

Applications can enable sorting and filtering by placing the respective buttons next to the Add ) button. If both functions are provided separately, place Sort (  ) first, followed by Filter ). Each button should trigger the respective popover or dialog.

It is also possible to use the view settings dialog to handle both sorting and filtering in the same step. If you do this, use a combined button named Sort and Filter.

Interaction – Sort and Filter (1)
Interaction – Sort and Filter (1)

If a Filter is Set

Keep in mind to show the infobar if a filter is set. The sorting criteria should not be displayed in the infobar.

Clicking the infobar should bring up…
…the filter dialog if sorting and filtering are provided via separate buttons.
…the view settings dialog if only one Sort and Filter button is used.

Optionally, a button can be provided on the right hand side of the infobar to remove all filters.

Interaction – Sort and Filter (2)
Interaction – Sort and Filter (2)

Custom and Bulk Actions

App developers can introduce their own actions and apply an action to multiple objects (bulk actions).

Place both custom and bulk actions in the toolbar of the upload collection control. For the order of the actions, apply the same rules as for other toolbars.

If you want to use custom or bulk actions, you must use multiple selection (property: mode = MultiSelect). This mode removes the actions from each item. Instead, offer all necessary actions in the toolbar.

Interaction – Multi selection
Interaction – Multi selection

Uploading a New Version

With SAPUI5 version 1.38 and higher, the old version of an upload collection will be automatically replaced when the user uploads a newer version. This change no longer requires the user to delete the old version manually.

To upload a new version, the user needs to select a file and click Upload New Version. This button needs to be provided by the application as a custom action (see previous section). The following dialog (identical to standard uploading procedure) allows the user to pick a new file to replace the old one.

Developer Hint
The parameter UploadCollectionItem can be used to update a file with a newer version. The old version will be removed from the list automatically while the new version is uploaded. For more information, visit UI5 Explored.

Handling Duplicates

Some applications may allow duplicate files and file names. This section covers steps to prevent duplicates.

Duplicate File Name During Renaming

In this example, there are two different image files: Product Picture – Front and Product Picture – Back.

Interaction – Validation for renaming (1)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (1)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (2)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (2)

The user types in a name that is identical to one that already exists.

Interaction – Validation for renaming (3)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (3)

When the user clicks OK or tries to remove the focus from the input field, the field is highlighted (semantic color: error).

Interaction – Validation for renaming (4)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (4)

Placing the focus back on the field shows the error message (form field validation).

Interaction – Validation for renaming (5)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (5)

Duplicate Files During Upload

Information
Duplicate files are not recognized by the upload control. If needed, this feature must be implemented manually.

If a duplicate is recognized during the upload process, a dialog appears that allows the user to do one of the following:

1) This text explains the current conflict (no actions possible).

2) With Upload and replace, the current file is replaced with the newly updated one.

3) With Upload and rename automatically, the current file is kept and an incrementally increasing number is added to the newly uploaded file, such as “Technical Specs_2”.

4) With Skip this file, the file is not uploaded and the current file is kept instead.

5) If Do this for all n conflicts is checked, the selected action is applied to all remaining conflicts.

6) The OK button confirms selected action(s).

7) The Cancel button cancels the entire upload process.

Interaction – Upload duplicate – Details
Interaction – Upload duplicate – Details

Folder Structure

The upload collection control can display hierarchical folder structures containing files, similar to an operation system’s file browser or popular cloud storage services.

Info: Renaming and deleting folders works the same way as it does with files and will therefore not be covered in this section. For more details, check the respective sections on renaming and deleting files.

While files are represented by individual icons that correspond to the file’s MIME type, all folders are represented by the same icon (  ) since their contents may vary.

Instead of the regular title, use breadcrumbs to enable users to see which hierarchy level they are on, and to provide an easy way to navigate back to any previous step.

In the item counter after the breadcrumb, show the sum of all items in the current folder, counting both folders and files.

Folder Structure (1)
Folder Structure (1)

When the user clicks or taps on a folder, the current list is replaced by the contents of that folder. Note that the breadcrumb needs to be updated to show the previous folder as well as both the name of the current folder and number of items it contains.

Folder Structure (2)
Folder Structure (2)

The same behavior repeats as the user navigates deeper: the previous folder name is converted to a link, while the current folder is appended to the breadcrumb and both the counter and the list are updated.

Folder Structure (3)
Folder Structure (3)

If users are allowed to create their own folders, provide a custom action button in the toolbar called New Folder. With this button, trigger a dialog prompting users to enter a name for the new folder.

After confirmation, the new folder is created on the same hierarchy level that is currently visible in the upload list.

Folder structure – Dialog for creating a folder
Folder structure – Dialog for creating a folder

Styles

The showSeparators property allows you to display dividers between each item. The default value is All, meaning that all dividers are shown. We recommend that you only turn off the separators if you expect to have just a few items. The separators make it easier for users to scan long lists.

Styles – Separators (default)
Styles – Separators (default)
Styles – No separators
Styles – No separators

Guidelines

When to Show/Deactivate/Hide Actions

Apps can control the visibility and the active state for all actions at item level. This applies to the Edit and Delete buttons.

The properties are as follows:

  • VisibleEdit
  • VisibleDelete
  • EnableEdit
  • EnableDelete

All the properties are set to true by default.

If users are not allowed to edit uploaded files, all the Edit buttons should be set to invisible. The same applies to the Delete function.

Identical actions should be placed directly beneath one another.

Do not leave buttons enabled, only to show an error message informing the user that the function is not available.

Identical actions should always appear beneath one another.

Do
Show identical actions beneath each other
Show identical actions beneath each other

If users are not allowed to use a certain function, these buttons should not be shown at all.

Do
Hide functions if the user doesn't have authorization
Hide functions if the user doesn't have authorization

If certain actions are unavailable in some cases, such as for files from other users, we recommended that you disable these actions.

Do
Disable functions not available for a specific file
Disable functions not available for a specific file

Do not disable all actions. If users are not allowed to use a certain action, these buttons should not be shown at all.

Don't
Don't disable all actions
Don't disable all actions

Identical actions should be placed directly beneath one another. In the example opposite, the Remove buttons on the lower two items should be visible but disabled.

Don't
Do not position the same actions differently
Do not position the same actions differently

Placeholder Items

Applications should not use self-built placeholder items to tell users if there are no files to display. This information is provided automatically by the control.

Developer Hint
If you want users to be able to upload only specific file types, we recommend doing this via mime types.
You should also inform users on the UI about the file types they are allowed to upload.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Feed and Notes

Feeds and notes are commonplace in many SAP Fiori applications. The sap.m.FeedInput control allows users to input and post plain text, while the sap.m.FeedListItem control handles and displays this text. Both can be used individually, but they also complement each other well to create a simple feed or notes control.

Usage

Feed Input

Use the feed input if:

  • A user needs to input small amounts of text without formatting.
  • You expect multiple instances, such as notes or feed entries.

Do not use the feed input if:

  • The user needs to format the text (rich text editor).
  • You need only a single text box instance. In this case, use the text area (for multiple lines) or the text control (for a single line).

Combination of Both Controls (as Feed or Notes Control)

Use both controls if:

  • You need a feed to show textual posts.
  • Your users need to input notes.

Do not use both controls if:

  • You expect extensive social interaction in the feed.
  • Users need to reply at item level instead of creating a new post.
  • You want to display SAP Jam feeds.

In these cases, use the social timeline instead (requires SAP Jam).

Responsiveness

Due to their responsive behavior, both controls can be used in small and large view ports or screens.

For better usability, we highly recommend that you do not stretch the controls across the full width on large screens – 2/3 or even 1/2 works just fine. This can easily be achieved using the grid layout .

Feed – Size S
Feed – Size S
Feed – Size M
Feed – Size M
Feed – Size L
Feed – Size L

When the width of the available space falls below 25 rem (for example, in portrait mode on smartphones), the two controls respond as follows:

  • If a user image previously appeared in the feed input, it will be omitted in narrow screens to give the text field more space.
  • If there is no user image, there will be no visual change.
Feed input – Responsiveness
Feed input – Responsiveness

In the feed list item, the user’s name, image, and the time stamp move on top of the text. If there is no image, the name and time stamp are left-aligned together with the text.

Feed list item – Responsiveness – With image
Feed list item – Responsiveness – With image
Feed list item – Responsiveness – Without image
Feed list item – Responsiveness – Without image

Layout

Feed Input

The feed input consists of:

  • A text input field with a placeholder (input prompt)
    Example: Add a comment
  • A Send button
  • An optional user image

You can also choose not to show user images at all. In this case, the size of the input area increases automatically.

Feed input – Layout – With user image
Feed input – Layout – With user image
Feed input – Layout – With generic user image
Feed input – Layout – With generic user image
Feed input – Layout – Without user image
Feed input – Layout – Without user image

Feed List Item

The feed list item consists of the user’s name and an optional picture of the user who wrote the note or update. The name can contain a link that triggers a quick overview of the user’s profile data. The actual text written by the user follows the name. Below it is a separate byline that can contain a time stamp and an attribute in the form of free text. This allows you to put in your own attribute, such as Approval, Internal, or External. Both the time stamp and the attribute are optional.

If the name is a link, the picture should also be linked with the same attributes.

Feed list item – With user image and linked name
Feed list item – With user image and linked name

If the user does not have a picture assigned, a placeholder is shown instead:

Feed list item – With generic user image and linked name
Feed list item – With generic user image and linked name

The name (and picture) can also be read-only, that is, without a link:

Feed list item – With user image but without links
Feed list item – With user image but without links

If the app does not support user images, they can be omitted:

Feed list item – Without user image but with linked name
Feed list item – Without user image but with linked name

Here, too, the name can be read-only:

Feed list item – Without user image and read-only name
Feed list item – Without user image and read-only name

It’s also possible to display rich text (formatted text) in the feed list item. This feature should be handled with care as it allows for countless custom layouts.

Please see that you use it responsibly and provide your users with a consistent experience. Only deviate from the default layout and font if absolutely required by the use case.

Example use case: Render URLs as links.

Feed list item – Layout – Rich text
Feed list item – Layout – Rich text
Information
The items in the feed list must be homogeneous. This means that they must contain the same layout and visualization. For example, it is not possible to have a feed containing both linked and plain names, or both user images and default images.

Special Case: Multiple Types of Notes

Apps sometimes need to discern between different types of notes. There is an easy way to allow users to choose which type they want to see or add to the list.

You can place a toolbar containing a select control at the top of the feed input control. From there, users can select the type of notes, such as Internal Notes or External Notes. The list of notes must contain only the type selected. If the user adds a note via the feed input, the type must be set automatically according to the selection.

Interaction – Note types (1)
Interaction – Note types (1)
Interaction – Note types (2)
Interaction – Note types (2)
Interaction – Note types (3)
Interaction – Note types (3)

Components

The feed input and feed list item do not contain subcontrols. However, you can easily combine them to create a simple feed or notes control.

Although the feed input counts as a single control, the input area inherits its behavior from the sap.m.TextArea control.

Behavior and Interaction

Send Message

Initially, the feeder contains a placeholder (input prompt), and the Send button is disabled, with reduced opacity.

Clicking into the input field puts the focus on the field and allows to start typing.

When the user starts to type, the placeholder disappears and the Send button becomes active and more prominent.

If the available width is below 25 rem (for example, in portrait mode on a smartphone), the picture is removed.

To send the text, the user must explicitly click the Send button. Pressing Enter on the keyboard (on-screen or physical) results in a line break.

Feed input – Behavior
Feed input – Behavior

Show More Text

When the text exceeds a certain number of characters (you can overwrite the default value), the rest of the text is truncated and a MORE link appears after the truncated section.

Initially, the MORE link is gray, so it does not divert the user’s attention away from the actual text. When the user moves the mouse over the feed text, the MORE link is highlighted. Hovering over the link underlines it.

Show Less Text

When the user expands the text, the name of this link changes to LESS,  but still behaves the same way as before.

Feed and Notes in Tables

In tables, users sometimes need to see if an object has a comment (or feed or note) without further navigation, and even be able to add/edit right from the table.

Add an additional row, named according to the type of user input, such as Comment, Note, or Feed.

Place a link inside each cell with the appropriate action (row: Comment, link: Comment/ row: Feed, link: Post).
If there can be more than one item, add a counter after the text as well (see example on the right).

This solution works with every table control.

Feed and notes in tables (1)
Feed and notes in tables (1)

Optional:
Depending on the use case, it might help users if they can see the latest note. The responsive table allows the feed list item (sap.m.FeedListItem) to be used inside a cell.

Reduce the property “maxCharacters” to an amount that your table can handle.
Note that once the maximum number of characters has been reached, a MORE link allows users to expand the text. Technically, this is no problem for the responsive table, but you need to ensure that the layout of your page allows this kind of expansion.

Place a link below the feed list item to allow users to add something (as described above).

Feed and notes in tables (2)
Feed and notes in tables (2)

When the user clicks a link, such as Comment or Note, display a dialog showing all comments (notes, feed entries, and so on) along with possible actions, such as Add or Edit, depending on your use case.

There are several ways to show notes (comments, feed entries, and so on) in a dialog:

  • You can use the feed list item (and feed input) as described in this article.
  • If only one single note is allowed, you can use the text area.
  • For a large feed, you can use the timeline control (SAP Jam is required for social features).

Actions On Feed List Items

Applications can define actions that users can perform on individual feed posts. The two most typical actions are Edit and Delete. Other actions can be introduced as required by the use case. To keep the feed as lightweight as possible, don’t overwhelm users with too many actions or complicated actions (max. 5 per post).

Interaction - Actions
Interaction - Actions

Styles

By default, feed entries are separated by divider lines. We recommend that these separators remain enabled, since they help distinguish between individual posts. However, if your list is expected to hold only a handful of entries, you can disable the separators by setting the showSeparators property at list level (not at list item level) to none.

Guidelines

Because the feed list item is built on the basis of the standard list item, it inherits multiple properties that may not make sense in a feed use case.

Use only properties that are described in this article. Especially making the entire feed list item clickable can lead to functional issues and usability problems.

Don’t stretch the feed input or the feed list items across large screens (size L and beyond). This will have a negative effect on usability and readability. Instead, only use 1/3 or even 1/2 of the screen. Implement this with the grid layout .

If you display formatted text (rich text) in the feed list item, use formatting that is beneficial to users, not decorative formatting. Use formatting responsibly, and provide your users with a consistent experience. Deviate from the default layout and font only if absolutely required by the use case (example: render URLs as links).

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

  • No links.

Implementation

Message Strip

The message strip is a control that is used as an information bar. It contains information about an object or a status and can be embedded within the detail area of an object or page.

Usage

Use the message strip if:

  • You want to provide information within the detail area of an object.
  • You want to inform your user about a status of an object.
  • You want to warn your user about an issue.

Do not use the message strip if:

  • You want to display information within the object page header, within a control, in the master list, or above the page header.

Responsiveness

The message strip is fully responsive. Icons within the message strip are displayed to the left (custom icons) or right (Close action) of the message.  Text and links behave differently and wrap.

If you place the control within the detail area, it will always use 100% of the width and react to the responsiveness of the container.

Message strip on a smartphone (size S)
Message strip on a smartphone (size S)
Message strip on a desktop (size L)
Message strip on a desktop (size L)

Types

The following semantic types are available.

  • Information
  • Warning
  • Error
  • Success
Different semantic types and colors
Different semantic types and colors

Behavior and Interaction

Static behavior

The message strip acts as an information bar. If you want to display a status related to an object, keep the interaction static and do not show the Close button.

Static behavior used to display a status
Static behavior used to display a status

Interactive behavior

Clicking the Close button on the right side hides the message strip.

Interactive behavior with close function
Interactive behavior with close function

Properties

sap.m.MessageStrip is limited to the following properties:

  • Property:showIcon – Allows you to display an icon before the text
  • Property:customIcon – Allows you to display an icon from the icon library
  • Property:type – Changes the semantic color and the icon in front of the message strip
  • Property:text – Adds text to the control
  • Property:link – Adds a link
  • Property:showCloseButton – Adds a Close button

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Area Micro Chart

An area micro chart is a trend chart, which provides information for actual and target values for a specific time range. These values are visualized as segmented lines, and can be compared to threshold areas shown in the background.

Area micro chart
Area micro chart

Usage

The area micro chart can be embedded into a table, list, tile, or header.

Responsiveness

See the micro chart overview article.

Layout

The area micro chart can be visualized in normal or wide mode. When no thresholds are defined, the area micro chart shows only the lines on a transparent background.

Area micro chart - Normal mode
Area micro chart - Normal mode
Area micro chart - Wide mode
Area micro chart - Wide mode
Area micro chart without thresholds
Area micro chart without thresholds

Components

The actual value is displayed as a solid line, the target value as a dotted line, and the thresholds as colored areas in the background.

You can show labels for the start and end values, the maximum and minimum values, and the beginning and end of the time range.

Area micro chart - Components
Area micro chart - Components

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Smart Link

Warning
This guideline was written for release 1.52 and is no longer updated. For the latest design guidelines, see Link and Popover.

Background:
As of guideline release 1.54, the SAP Fiori Design Guidelines contain only general guidelines for all implementations. These guidelines also apply for implementations using smart controls. You can still use the smart link, but the exact features will no longer be updated in the design guidelines.

Intro

Like the quick view, the smart link triggers a popover from a text link. This popover shows additional information, such as simple object details, and offers links to related apps for the user to take action. The user can choose which links are shown in the popover by selecting them in a separate dialog.
The smart link is a smart control that uses metadata annotations to offer user-specific navigation. It analyzes the user’s assigned apps and offers only relevant navigation targets.

Usage

Use the smart link to offer direct navigation to related apps. For example:

  • Navigate from a product list to the app to change the pricing
  • Navigate from a sales order list to the app to see a customer’s balance

Use the smart link if:

  • You want to offer related apps for navigation.
  • You want to display simple object details.

Do not use the smart link if:

  • You want to display more or complex information about an object. Use the object page or charts instead.
  • No metadata is accessible, and only a direct link to a website, document or application is needed. Use the standard link instead.
  • You need to structure information in a deeper hierarchy. Use the quick view or a list drilldown instead.

Responsiveness

The responsiveness of the smart link is based on the responsiveness of the popover and overlays the content.

On a desktop device, clicking anywhere in the background closes the popover.

On mobile devices, the smart link opens a dialog that overlays the entire content. Because the content underneath the popover is no longer directly visible to the end user, the dialog has a header and shows the object type. The dialog can be closed by clicking the close icon ( ) in the header.

Size S – On smartphones, the smart link overlays the content
Size S – On smartphones, the smart link overlays the content
Sizs M/ L - Smart link shown in a table on a desktop device
Sizs M/ L - Smart link shown in a table on a desktop device

Layout

The smart link contains the following areas:

  1. The header bar of the smart link popover indicates the type of object and is only shown on mobile devices.
  2. The title area contains a title and a subtitle. The title can also be shown as a link, which can be used to navigate to the corresponding object or fact sheet. The subtitle can be used to show the ID of the object, for example.
  3. The content area shows object-related information, such as details about a product or contact information. You can use any UI control, based on what best fits your use case.
  4. The link area offers links to all other apps that are relevant for a user role. The link list includes all semantic objects defined for the app, and can also include additional links defined manually by the application development team. The link area can have two states:

Link area is empty:
If no links have been selected for the app, or if there are more than 10 links, the link area is initially empty. Instead, the user sees a Define Links button, which opens a dialog for selecting the links to be shown.

Links are shown:
As soon the link area contains links, the button text changes to More. This opens the same selection dialog.

Only the header bar is mandatory (for mobile devices). All the other sections are optional. Depending on the use case, the application could offer only a content area, or a only a link area, for example.

The areas of the smart link (header bar not shown)
The areas of the smart link (header bar not shown)

Behavior and Interaction

The smart link and its popover are always triggered by clicking a text element that appears as a link. This text element can be placed in any list, table, or other container. The link label can be set individually. Clicking the background closes the popover. If only one link is offered, and there is no additional information, the smart link control navigates directly to the target without opening the popover.

If the semantic object annotation is not set, the smart link is rendered as sap.m.Text by default. However, app developers can also decide to render any other control.

Link Selection Dialog

Clicking the More or Define Links button opens the Define Link List dialog. There, the user can select the app links to be displayed in the link area. The links offered in the selection list are modifiable semantic objects suggested by the smart link control. Application development teams can remove links from the selection list and change the link texts. They can also manually add links to any website or app.

Exception: Within an SAP Fiori element, the links offered in the Define Link List dialog are generated automatically. Application teams cannot adapt the list.

You can switch off the More/Define Links option by setting the property enableAvailableActionsPersonalization to “false”. By default it is set to “true”.

Smart Links in a Smart Table

Within a smart table, the link label of the smart link is set automatically using the semantic object annotation. In other words, the description cannot be changed. If there are no navigation targets, the smart link is rendered as sap.m.Text.

Link selection dialog with a list of application links
Link selection dialog with a list of application links

Guidelines

  • Please check the related apps you offer carefully. Only display the ones that are relevant to the user.
  • Use meaningful link names in the link area. Do not use the same link name more than once. If necessary, rename the links to suit your context (for example, “Add Product” instead of “Manage Products”).

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Select

The select control (also known as a dropdown) is commonly used to enable users to select an item from a predefined list.

Usage

Use select if:

  • Users need to select one item exclusively from a short list of options (for example, fewer than 12 items).
  • The values of the option list are of secondary importance and do not need to be displayed right away.

Do not use select if:

  • Users need to choose between two options, such as On or Off and Yes or No. In this case, consider using a switch control instead.
  • Users need to pick one item from a very large set of options. In this case, consider using the combo box instead.
  • You need to display more than one attribute. In this case, consider using the input field with a select dialog or a value help dialog instead.
  • The user needs to search on multiple attributes. In this case, consider using the input field with select dialog or value help dialog instead.
  • Your use case requires all available options to be displayed right away, without any user interaction. In this case, consider using radio buttons or a radio button group instead.

Responsiveness

The display of the select control depends on the device. On smartphones, the selection list takes up the whole screen. On desktop and tablet devices, it appears as a popover.

Size S

Select option list in full screen (size S)
Select option list in full screen (size S)

Size M

Select option list – The option list opens above the field if there is not enough space below it (size M)
Select option list – The option list opens above the field if there is not enough space below it (size M)

Size L

Select option list – The option list opens above the field if there is not enough space below it (size L)
Select option list – The option list opens above the field if there is not enough space below it (size L)

Layout

The select control can be placed in toolbars, such as chart toolbarsfooter toolbars, or header toolbars, as well as in forms or tables:

Components

Select Trigger

The trigger to open the option list is either the Select field (1), which also displays the current selection, or an icon (3).

Option List

The option list (2) displays all the items available to the user. The selection is always highlighted. Selecting another option from the list moves the highlight to the selected option.

Full Screen Title Bar for Size S

Opening the select control on a smartphone brings up the option list in full screen mode. The full screen mode can be closed using the icon on the top right corner (5).

You need to set a title for the full screen mode (4). We recommend the following format:

Single selection

Select <entity>

Example: Select Product

Multi-selection

Select <entities>

Example: Select Products

 

Anatomy of the select control
Anatomy of the select control
Anatomy of the select control - Size S
Anatomy of the select control - Size S

Behavior and Interaction

Clicking/Tapping

The Select field always displays the current selection. The user clicks or taps the field to display a list of options to choose from. Once the user selects an option, the list box closes and the selected option is displayed in the field. If there is no Select field but an icon, the user clicks the icon to open the list of options. The currently selected item is always highlighted in the list to help the user identify what has been selected.

Guidelines

Option List

The option list contains text values only. Keep the text values as short as possible because the list uses single lines only. Values that are too long may be truncated.

If you need to indicate that none of the selection options are selected, or you need to allow the user not to select an option, provide (None) (1) as an option and place it at the beginning of the list.

If you need to indicate that all items apply, for example, as a list filter, provide All as an option and place it at the beginning of the list.

If your use case requires a blank input field instead of (None), use a combo box instead.

If the select control is placed in a toolbar as an icon-only version for grouping or filtering a set of items, consider the following guideline:

Sort, Group, and Filter:

  • (Not sorted)
    Note: In most cases, this option is not necessary; just show the default sort settings instead.
  • (Not filtered)
  • (Not grouped)

For more information about the toolbar, see toolbar overview.

Define a default selection whenever possible (2). If the selected item is not specified, the first one is selected.

(1) Selection option list with (None); (2) first value selected
(1) Selection option list with (None); (2) first value selected

Label

The select control can be displayed with or without a label. If the field is attached to another field, you do not need to define a second label.

Information

Do not provide a blank value to indicate that nothing is selected.

Sorting

The sort option list contains all the items that are available to the user. Choose one of the following styles to order the content:

Logical: Sort items into a meaningful order. Group related options together and show the most common options first, followed by less common options. Sort the options alphabetically if more than eight select options are available. This helps the user find the right option quickly.

Example of logical sorting
Example of logical sorting

Alphabetical: Sort currencies, names, and similar content alphabetically.

Example of alphabetical sorting
Example of alphabetical sorting

Numeric: Sort numeric values into a sequential order, with the lowest number first.

Example of numeric sorting
Example of numeric sorting

Chronological: Sort time-related information into chronological order, with the most recent first.

Example of chronological sorting
Example of chronological sorting

Width

You can adjust the width of the option list to some extent. The width of the select control is set to Auto by default, while the maximum width is set to 100%. The option list adapts its length to the longest entry by default.

The select control is usually used in forms, where the width is determined by the form element or container in which the select control is embedded. Therefore, we do not recommend defining a fixed width, but rather working with proper layout containers, like the form, simple form, or responsive grid layout, and with the layout data property, where the width is defined.

If you need to restrict the width to a defined value, set the width accordingly.

Do not allow the control to auto-adjust based on the selection.

Keep in mind that there is no horizontal scrolling in the option list. Entries in the list that are too long are truncated and users will not be able to read them.

Information
If localized text is not an issue, such as with currency codes, consider using a smaller width.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Message View

Containing features from the message popover control, the message view control gives you the flexibility to display multiple messages within SAP Fiori.

While message view can be embedded within multiple controls, we recommend that you use it only within a responsive popover or a dialog.

Message view
Message view

Usage

Use the message view if:

  • You want to display messages without using the message popover.
  • You want to display multiple messages.
  • You want to display multiple transient messages within a disruptive dialog.

Do not use the message view if:

Responsiveness

Size S (Smartphone)

The responsiveness of the message view is determined by the container in which it is embedded.

To display messages as popovers on desktop devices, or in full-screen mode on smartphones, we recommend that you use sap.m.ResponsivePopover as a container.

Layout

Filtering

Multiple Message types – Filtering by Message Severity

If different types of message are available, users can filter messages by type (error, warning, success, and information) using the segmented buttons at the top of the message view.

Messages of different types can be filtered using the segmented buttons at the top of the control.
Messages of different types can be filtered using the segmented buttons at the top of the control.

One Message Type Only – Filtering Hidden

If there is only one type of message (for example, only errors), the filter bar is hidden.

The filter bar is hidden if all messages are of the same type.
The filter bar is hidden if all messages are of the same type.

List

Short Description

The short description comprises a simple and helpful text.

Subtitle

The subtitle comprises a description that helps users to identify the object they are looking for.

Navigation to Second Page

If there is a long text, the message popover automatically provides a “chevron” on the right side so that the user is able to navigate to the second page of the message view, where he or she can read the long text of the message.

Message view list items
Message view list items

Aggregating Messages

If desired, the app development team can aggregate messages by filling out the counter property of each list item. Note that the app team must implement this aggregation on their own as the message popover only provides the counter property.

Message view list aggregation
Message view list aggregation

Detail Page of Message View

Users can filter messages by type (error, warning, success and information) using the segmented buttons on top of the message view.

Message view detail page
Message view detail page

Behavior and Interaction

Just One Message to Display

The message view control was designed to display multiple messages easily. However, if there is just one message to display, the control navigates automatically to the details of the message. This allows the user to see all of the message immediately.

Automatic navigation to the message details
Automatic navigation to the message details

Navigation to the Second Page of the Message View

If the backend contains a long text, the user can click on the arrow/chevron on the right-hand side to view the full text in the second page of the message view.

Navigation to second page of the message view
Navigation to second page of the message view

Message View Within a Dialog

Handling of Transient Messages

The message view also handles transient messages and is available within a dialog. Possessing the same interaction patterns as the message popover, this control helps the app development team to display messages more easily and consistently.

Transient message handling with the message view
Transient message handling with the message view

Life Cycle

We recommend that messages no longer be displayed after the user closes the dialog (sap.m.MessageBox/sap.m.Dialog).

Message View within a Responsive Popover

Handling Application-Specific Messages

The message view can be embedded in a responsive popover (sap.m.ResponsivePopover), for example, if you want to display multiple messages by clicking a button.

Due to the full screen behavior on smartphones (size S), we recommend that you use the responsive popover as a container.

Message view inside the sap.m.ResponsivePopover
Message view inside the sap.m.ResponsivePopover

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

View Settings Dialog

The view settings dialog helps the user to sort, filter, or group data within a (master) list or a table. The dialog is triggered by icon buttons in the table toolbar.

Usage

Use the view settings dialog if:

  • You need to allow the user to sort line items in a manageable list or table (up to about 20 columns).
  • You need to offer custom filter settings in a manageable list or table (up to about 20 columns).
  • You need to allow the user to group line items in a manageable list or table (up to about 20 columns).

Do not use the view settings dialog if:

  • You have complex tables (more than about 20 columns).
  • You need to rearrange columns within your table. Use the table personalization dialog instead.
  • You need very specific sort, filter, or column sorting options within complex tables. Use the P13n dialog instead.

Button Placement

For sorting, filtering, and grouping, place the corresponding icon button for each function directly in the toolbar.

Do not place sort, filter, or group buttons in the footer toolbar if they refer to a table.

For detailed information about where to place the sort, filter, and group buttons, see “Sort, Filter, Group (Generic)” in the Behavior and Interaction section of the table toolbar article.

Sort, Group, and Filter a List

You can also offer the view setting features for a list.

Responsiveness

The popover dialog appears as a modal window on desktop and tablet screen sizes, but full screen on smartphones.

The view settings dialog is a composite control that consists of a modal dialog with a maximum of three tabs with lists of attributes. Each helps the user to either sort, filter, or group a table or list. If the use case requires only a sort feature, for example, you can hide the filter and group tabs.

The dialog is triggered by the dropdown list icon button in the table header
The dialog is triggered by the dropdown list icon button in the table header
View settings dialog - Size S
View settings dialog - Size S
View settings dialog - Size M
View settings dialog - Size M
View settings dialog - Size L
View settings dialog - Size L

Behavior and Interaction

The sort, filter, and group features can all be applied to a table simultaneously.

Sort

The first tab in the view settings dialog is the sort feature. The tab shows a standard sort icon with two arrows – one pointing up, and one pointing down (see image above).

The sort dialog shows two groups of sort settings. The first group offers general Ascending and Descending sort options. The second group offers attributes that fit the use case, such as Product, Supplier, Weight, or Price. The attributes can match the table columns, but because a table column can also contain several data points, such as “Name” and “Surname”, the attributes allow an attribute to be shown for each data point.

The user select attributes using the radio buttons. Clicking or tapping OK closes the dialog and shows the table items in the selected order.

Filter

The second tab in the View Settings dialog is the filter feature. The tab shows a filter, which is the standard filter icon. The filter tab can offer a single filter selection list, a multi-filter selection list, or a category list. The category list provides an overview, and allows the user to drill down to detailed filter selection lists.

The dialog for choosing a category from the filter tab drills down to the filter settings.
The dialog for choosing a category from the filter tab drills down to the filter settings.
The dialog after choosing a general filter category (here: Weight). You can refine the filter further by selecting subcategories.
The dialog after choosing a general filter category (here: Weight). You can refine the filter further by selecting subcategories.
A table view filtered by 'Weight'. The info bar shows the filter setting.
A table view filtered by 'Weight'. The info bar shows the filter setting.

Filter Selection List – Single Selection

The dialog offers one single-selection list with radio buttons to select a filter. This list is useful for offering a list of preconfigured filters for a specific use, such as “Products with numbers ‘starting between 100 and 200’ with status ‘in stock’ and color ‘green’”.

Filter Selection List – Multi-Selection

You can also offer a filter selection list as a multi-selection list. In this case, the user can choose, for example, all “green” and “red” products.

Selection of multiple filters
Selection of multiple filters

Category List

The filter dialog shows a single list of general filter categories depending on the use case, like Price or Height. The user chooses a category by clicking or tapping the list item, such as Price. As this is a simple drilldown, these categories do not offer radio buttons. The dialog shows a list of filter settings in the Price category. Optional filters here, such as Less than 100, depend on the use case. The user chooses a filter setting by selecting one of the radio buttons offered in this list. Clicking or tapping OK closes the dialog and shows the table items filtered by the selected attribute. The info bar shows which filter has been set.

Free-Form Apps

You can also customize your own filter UIs, for example, to support date picking.

Filter Values

Filters can correspond to single values as well as groups, such as “<100.00 EUR”.

Filter Reset

The refresh button on the filter tab resets all filter settings.

Removing Filters

Be sure to offer an entry such as None in a single-selection list. This enables users to remove a set filter.

Group

The third tab in the view settings dialog is the group feature. The tab shows an icon with lines in square brackets, which is the standard group icon.

The group dialog shows two groups of attributes. The first group offers a general Ascending or Descending order, which allows the user to select the order in which the defined groups appear. The second group offers attributes that fit the use case, such as Type or Supplier.

You can also offer an attribute like Price to group data in a table.

The user uses the radio buttons or selects checkboxes to choose attributes. Clicking or tapping OK closes the dialog and shows the table with items grouped below headers.

Dialog for choosing an attribute from the group tab
Dialog for choosing an attribute from the group tab
A table view grouped by supplier – Group headers divide the list
A table view grouped by supplier – Group headers divide the list

Naming Group Headers

Be sure to name the group headers as follows: Category Name: Value/Range. For example, Category: Accessories, or Supplier: Red Point Stores.

Guidelines

For opening the dialog from a table toolbar, use different buttons for each function (sort, filter, group). With each button, open the View Settings dialog with just the corresponding tab.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

P13n Dialog

The p13n dialog control provides a dialog for tables that allows the user to personalize one or more of the following attributes:

  • Columns (visibility and order of columns)
  • Sort (sorting of table values)
  • Filter (filtering of table values)
  • Group (grouping for specific attributes)

These tabs can be shown in any combination, as the use case requires.

The P13n dialog is intended for complex tables with a large number of columns and the need for complex queries for sorting, grouping, and filtering.
For simple tables, see view settings dialog and table personalization dialog.

The P13n dialog can be triggered in the table toolbar using the corresponding buttons in the top right-hand corner of the table.

The dialog is shown centered, either as a dialog (on desktop and tablet devices) or as a full-screen dialog (on mobile devices).

Dialog buttons within the table toolbar
Dialog buttons within the table toolbar

Usage

Use the P13n dialog if:

  • The user is able to personalize more than 20 or so columns.
  • You need several functions for sorting, grouping, and so on.
  • You are using the analytical table.
  • Complex queries have to be built for the relevant table.

Do not use the P13n dialog if:

  • The user is able to personalize fewer than about 20 columns.
  • You only need a simple column show/hide feature.

Responsiveness

The P13n dialog is available for all display sizes. For sizes L/XL (desktop) and M (tablet), the dialog is shown as a dialog. For size S (smartphones), the P13n dialog is displayed as a full-screen dialog.

Size S – Overview
Size S – Overview
Size S – Columns
Size S – Columns
Size M
Size M
Size L
Size L

Components

The P13n dialog consists of four different tabs that can be used separately or combined, as required by the use case:

  • Sort
  • Filter
  • Group
  • Columns

App developers can add more tabs manually.

Behavior and Interaction

Columns

The first tab is the Columns tab. It allows the user to change the table columns that are shown and the order in which they are displayed.

The list contains all of the table’s possible columns in the form of list items with checkboxes. The checkboxes of the currently displayed columns are selected.

Another button next to the search field in the table toolbar allows the user to toggle between showing all columns and only those that are currently selected in the list.

Show/Hide

To show or hide a column, select or deselect the appropriate checkbox.

Reorder

To change the order of the columns, simply mark one list item and use the buttons on the right-hand side of the table toolbar to move them up or down. The order of the columns from top to bottom corresponds to the order on the table from left to right.

Search

If the table has numerous columns, the user can use the search field in the table toolbar to find a specific column more quickly. As soon as the user enters the first letter, the resulting columns are displayed instantly.

Column settings in the P13n dialog
Column settings in the P13n dialog

Sort

The second tab is the Sort tab, which allows the user to sort the table content according to the chosen attributes, and also in either ascending or descending order.

The sort criterion consists of two input fields. In the first field, the user can choose a column by which the table is to be sorted. In the second field, the user chooses the sort order (ascending or descending).

For more complex sorting needs, the user can add the required number of criteria by clicking the plus “ ” sign at the end of the line.

The order of the criteria is exactly the same as the order in which sorting is applied to the table.

Sort settings in the P13n dialog
Sort settings in the P13n dialog
Information
Using the sort feature on column headers replaces ALL sort options in the dialog!

Filter

The third tab is the Filter tab, which allows the user to filter the table information according to specific criteria.

The filter criteria can be included or excluded in the relevant section of the filter.

Column

In the first input field, the user selects the column to be filtered. Any of the columns can be selected; even those that are not currently visible.

Option

The second field offers an operator for specifying the filter in more detail. The operators that are available depends on the data type of the selected column.

Filter tab in the P13n dialog
Filter tab in the P13n dialog

String (Text)

  • between
  • contains
  • equal to
  • begins with
  • ends with
  • greater than
  • greater than or equal to
  • less than
  • less than or equal to

Number

  • between
  • equal to
  • greater than
  • greater than or equal to
  • less than
  • less than or equal to

Date

  • between
  • equal to
  • after
  • on or after
  • before
  • before or on

Boolean (true / false)

  • equal to

The only available operator for excluding values from the filter results is equal to.

Value

The last field contains the value by which the selected column is filtered. The kind of input field that is provided depends on the data type of the selected column.

Two or even more fields can be provided as required by the use case.

For more complex cases, the user can add filters by clicking the plus “ ” button or remove them by clicking the Remove button at the end of each filter item.

Information
If there is a filter bar, use its filter functionality and deactivate the filter feature of the P13n dialog.

Group

The last tab is the Group tab, which enables the user to group the table data by one or more columns.

In the first selection field, all columns are provided for selection. The user can select a checkbox on the right of the column selection field if the selected field is to be displayed as a column anyway.

For more complex grouping scenarios, the user can add more grouping options by clicking the plus “ ” button on the right-hand side of each grouping line. This option only works with the analytical table.

The grouped table shows the selected field as the group header, which can be expanded or collapsed.

Under the group headers, all subgroup headers and all applicable table entries are displayed.

Group tab in the P13n dialog
Group tab in the P13n dialog
Information
To group by a specific column, that particular column must be marked as visible on the Columns tab!

Guidelines

For opening the dialog from a table toolbar, use different buttons for each function (sort, filter, group, column settings). With each button, open the P13n dialog with just the corresponding tab. Do not display the other tabs.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Tree Table

A tree table contains a hierarchical set of data structured in rows and columns and grouped into nodes. The analytical table (also know as ALV) can provide additional details in several non-hierarchical columns per line item. 

Usage

Trees are used to display and work with large amounts of hierarchical data. They have a high data density and therefore convey an immediate feeling of complexity. Ideally, you should only show trees with a lot of hierarchical data as a last resort. Try the following instead:

  • Break down the data into manageable chunks and allow the user to navigate or drill down between them.
  • Use charts with drilldown functionality until the amount of data is more manageable.

Responsiveness

A tree table is available for desktops and tablets, but not in smartphone sizes. It supports touch devices, but is not optimized for small screens.

If you use a tree table, note that you have to implement a fallback solution for small screens. This fallback solution does not need to support all use cases.

Possible fallback solutions are as follows:

  • Use navigation to different pages instead of a tree structure. This works well for structures that are no more than four levels deep.
  • Remove levels until only one or two remain. Replace a single-level tree by a table, and a two-level tree by a grouped table or a split-screen layout.
  • Use filtering instead of a tree structure.

You can try to create a fallback based on these ideas, but a completely different solution, such as showing charts in a read-only case, might be more appropriate.

Tree table shown on a desktop
Tree table shown on a desktop
Tree table shown on a tablet
Tree table shown on a tablet

Types

Like all SAP Fiori controls, the tree table is shown in compact mode on a desktop and in cozy mode on tablets.

For a desktop, you can also display even more rows on the same screen height by adding the condensed mode in addition to the compact mode. This renders less white space for each item.

Note that the condensed content density has always to be set in addition to compact. Do not use condensed on its own. Do not mix condensed with cozy. Doing so could lead to unpredictable and / or unwanted results, e.g. cozy sized controls in condensed sized containers, missing padings, etc.

Note that neither compact mode nor condensed mode can be interacted with via touch. Even on a desktop with a touch screen, users will have difficulty selecting rows or using controls inside the cells when using their fingers.

Furthermore, condensed mode is not available for Internet Explorer 9. If condensed mode is to be used, please provide a fallback.

For more information on cozy and compact modes, see content density.

Compact Mode

Tree table - Compact mode
Tree table - Compact mode

Condensed Mode

Tree table - Condensed mode
Tree table - Condensed mode

Components

Column Header

The column header provides the label for the corresponding column and access to the column header menu.

Resizing columns works in the following ways:

  • Mouse interaction: Dragging the separator line between two columns (sap.ui.table. Column, property: Resizable). Double-clicking optimizes the column according to the length of the currently visible data and the label of the column header (sap.ui.table.Column, property: Autoresizable).
  • Touch interaction: The user taps the column header to reveal two buttons: one for showing the column header menu and one for resizing. Drag the latter to resize the column.

After resizing a column, the adaptation of the column widths depends on how the column width is set:

  • If column widths are set in pixel-based units (px, em, rem), the corresponding column is adapted and following columns are moved accordingly. The width of all other columns is not affected.
    If all the columns together take up less width than the table control, an empty space is added. If all the columns together take up more width than the table control, a scrollbar appears.
  • If all column widths are set in percentage or “auto”, resizing one column might also lead to the automatic resizing of some or all other columns. The position of the resized column might also be affected. This is done to ensure that the whole table width is used and no white space is added. A scrollbar appears only, if all or most of the columns get very small. To avoid the unintended side effect of undersized columns, a minimum width can be set per column. Please be aware that this minimum width is only taken into account if columns are automatically resized. End users are still able to reduce the column width below the provided minimum. (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: width, minWidth)

Columns can be rearranged by dragging the column header to another position (sap.ui.table.TreeTable, property: enableColumnReordering).

Tree table – Column header
Tree table – Column header
Opening the column header menu on touch devices
Opening the column header menu on touch devices
Less columns than space available
Less columns than space available

Line Item

A line item contains a set of cells and provides options for selecting the item.

To prevent adverse side effects when scrolling vertically, all line items must have the same height (sap.ui.table.TreeTable, property: rowHeight).

Tree table – Line item
Tree table – Line item

In rare cases, show actions within the line item. An example would be an Add to Cart button in a shopping application. Since these actions are repeated in every line and thus use a lot of screen real estate, only do this for one or two actions at most. In this case, show the action trigger near the content to which it belongs. Do not add a specific column for actions, but instead use transparent-style buttons. An exception to this is if the action trigger belongs to a link.

Tree Column

The first colum (tree column) provides the hierarchical structure.

Tree table – Tree column
Tree table – Tree column

Expand/Collapse Button

The expand/collapse button is offered on container nodes to allow the child items of the corresponding container to be shown or hidden.

Tree table – Expand/collapse
Tree table – Expand/collapse

Container Node

A container node is a line item that contains child elements.

Tree table – Container node
Tree table – Container node

Leaf Node

A leaf node is a line item that does not contain child elements.

Tree table – Leave node
Tree table – Leave node

Cell

Each cell provides one data point. It can contain one of the following controls to display the data point: text, label, object status, icon, button, input, date picker, select, combo box, multi-combo box, checkbox, link, currency, rating indicator, progress indicator.

While it is technically possible to also use other controls, doing so could lead to issues in regards to alignment, condensed mode, screen reader support, and keyboard support.

If you use text, use only single-line text to keep the same row height. Truncate if necessary as this prevents adverse side effects when scrolling vertically (sap.m.Text, property: wrapping, value: false).

Tree table – Cell
Tree table – Cell

 Tree Cell

A tree cell is a cell inside the tree column. Besides its data point, it provides a collapse/expand button on container nodes, and it indents the different hierarchy levels.

Tree table – Tree cell
Tree table – Tree cell

Column Header Menu

For the tree column, the column header menu can contain the menu item Freeze and a Filter field, in which the user enters free text.
For all other columns, only the free text filter is available.

Tree table – Tree column header menu
Tree table – Tree column header menu

Selection Cells

For multiselection tree tables, the first column contains checkboxes for selecting line items. Besides multiselection, the tree table offers a single-selection mode and also a read-only mode, in which line items are not selectable.

Tree table – Selection cells
Tree table – Selection cells

Select All

For multiselection tree tables, the column header can contain a checkbox above the selection cells for selecting or deselecting all line items.

Tree table – Select all
Tree table – Select all

Scrollbar

The tree table allows horizontal and vertical scrolling. You can add any number of line items to the tree table, which uses “lazy loading”.

To prevent adverse side effects when scrolling vertically, all line items must have the same height (sap.ui.table.TreeTable, property: rowHeight).

The tree table is optimized to allow faster scrolling within the first 1000 items.

Tree table – Vertical scroll bar
Tree table – Vertical scroll bar

Behavior and Interaction

Selection

The tree provides the following possibilities:

Tree table – No selection
Tree table – No selection
Tree table – Single selection
Tree table – Single selection
Tree table – Multiple selection
Tree table – Multiple selection

Set the property collapseRecursive to “false” in order to keep the selection on subnodes even after collapsing and expanding the root node.

Drag and Drop

One or several items can be repositioned within a table or moved to other UI elements using drag and drop operations (sap.ui.table.TreeTable, aggregation: dragDropConfig). While being dragged, the items are shown as ghost elements on the mouse cursor.

Drop targets can be on items, between items, or both (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropPosition). On a drop target, the mouse cursor changes to either a “copy”, “link”, “move”, or “none” cursor. “None” indicates that the dragged item cannot be dropped in the current position  (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropEffect).

Drag and drop is only available on supporting browsers.

Drag and Drop
Drag and Drop

Column Header Menu

Sort

The column header menu can provide two sort options (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: sortProperty, showSortMenuEntry):

  • Sort Ascending
  • Sort Descending

The user selects one of these options to sort the corresponding column accordingly (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: sorted, sortOrder, sortProperty).

Sort settings in column header menu
Sort settings in column header menu

Filter

The column header menu can provide a search field for entering free text. If the user enters a term in the input field and triggers the search by pressing Enter, the tree is filtered by the tree column and the corresponding value. If no items match the filter values, the filtered tree table may be empty.

Tree table – Filter
Tree table – Filter

Freeze Columns

The Freeze/Unfreeze option is provided in the column header menu of all columns. Using Freeze on one column freezes all columns from the first one to the selected one.

Tree table–- Freeze
Tree table–- Freeze

Column Handling

Show/Hide Columns

Columns can be shown and hidden. If the tree column is hidden, the following column is the tree column.

Rearrange Columns

The user rearranges columns by dragging and dropping the corresponding column header. The tree column is always the first column and cannot be dragged.

Resize Columns

Columns are resized as follows:

  • Mouse interaction: The user drags the separator line between two columns (sap.ui.table. Column, property: Resizable). Double-clicking the line optimizes the column according to the length of the currently visible data and the label of the column header (sap.ui.table.Column, property: Autoresizable). Note that auto-resizing works only if the cells in this column contain one of the following controls: text, label, link, or input.
  • Touch interaction: The user clicks or taps the column header to reveal two buttons: One to show the column header menu, and one for resizing. The user drags the latter to resize the column.

Cell Content

The tree is traditional in that each cell can contain only one data point in one single line.

Apart from plain read-only text, cells can contain the following:

While it is technically possible to also use other controls, doing so could lead to issues in regards to alignment, condensed mode, screen reader support, and keyboard support.

If you use text, use only single-line text to keep the same row height. Truncate if necessary as this prevents adverse side effects when scrolling vertically (sap.m.Text, property: wrapping, value: false).

Guidelines

Filtering

  • To filter, choose the filter bar instead of the built-in free text filter.
  • Only use the free text filter if the filter bar is too heavy.

Loading Data

To indicate that the table is currently loading items, use the busy state (sap.ui.table.TreeTable, property: busy). Do not show any items or text. As soon as the data has been loaded, remove the busy state and show all items.

Initital Display

Think of the initial expand / collapse state of a tree: If your structure contains many items on the root level, it might make sense to collapse the whole tree in the beginning.

In contrast, if the main items to work with are displayed on a deeper level (e.g. the parent nodes are just some kind of categorization), the tree should be expanded up to the first level where the needed items appear.

Selection

In multiple selection mode, do not show checkboxes in the first data column in the default delivery to avoid confusion.

Offer the Select All checkbox for (de)selecting all items the user can reach by scrolling.

Developer Hint
Select All is only applied to items that have already been loaded to the front-end server. All other items are not (de)selected before they are loaded, such as items added via lazy loading with growingScrollToLoad. This conflicts with the guideline that all items the user can reach by scrolling must be (de)selected.

Also note that Select All only selects items within currently expanded nodes.

To process all items, listen to the selectionChange event and to its selectAll flag. This indicates whether the Select All checkbox was triggered. As soon as an action is triggered, process the items accordingly. Depending on the number of items, consider processing them in the back end.

Empty Table

Try to avoid empty tables. If necessary, provide instructions on how to fill the tree table with data.

Remove the item count in the table title if there are zero items.

Add Items

Place the add button on the table toolbar. It can be displayed as an icon (+) or text (e.g. ‘Add’ or ‘Create’).

In general, new items always appear as the first item of the table (or node).

Columns

Minimize the number of columns. Avoid the need to scroll horizontally in the default delivery. In the first column, show the hierarchical data, which should identify the line item. Choose the name over the ID, but if both are needed, show the name first, then the ID.

The tree table assigns the same width to each column by default. It is recommended that you overwrite this default to provide optimal space for your content (sap.ui.table.Column, property: width).

If you define the column width in pixels or rems, resizing a column affects only the width of this specific column. Reducing the browser window size results in a scrollbar. After resizing a column, a scrollbar appears if the width of the table is not enough to show all columns. If the columns use less space than is available, white space appears on the right side of the last column.

If you define the column width as a percentage, resizing one column affects the width of several or all columns. Text becomes truncated when the browser window size is reduced. This is done to make sure that all columns together fill the space of the table. A scrollbar appears only in case the automatic change of the column widths is not enough to display all columns. To avoid the side effect of undersized columns, a minimum width can be set per column. Please be aware that this minimum width is only taken into account if columns are automatically resized. End users are still able to reduce the column width below the provided minimum. (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: width, minWidth)

If you define the column width as “auto”, the behavior is the same as for “percentage”. In contrast to percentage, “auto” distributes the columns equally.

To decide on how to set the column width (pixel/rem/em vs. percent/auto), keep the following tips in mind:

  • For tables with only 2 to 3 columns, use pixel-based units. This ensures that on wide screens the values in the columns are not spread over the whole screen, which improves readability of line items.
  • For tables with many columns, where a horizontal scrollbar is usually needed, use pixel-based units. This avoids unintended side effects when resizing columns.
  • For all other tables, use whatever fits your case better.

Be cautious with mixing columns with pixel-based and percentage-based widths. While this can be helpful in some cases, it could also cause even more unintended side effects when resizing a column. When using percentage-based widths for one or more columns, think of the possibility to not allow end users to resize columns at all.

Alignment of Cell Content

Align column headers according to their cell content:

  • Texts are left-aligned.
  • Numbers (except for IDs), dates, and times are right-aligned.
  • Icons are centered.

In addition, align amounts with currencies to the decimal point. You can do this with the sap.ui.unified.Currency control.

Note that most currencies have two digits after the decimal point, but there are exceptions, for example:

  • The Tunisian dinar has three digits.
  • The Japanese yen has no digits.

In tree tables with mixed currencies, all amounts still have to be aligned to the decimal point.

To enable positive and negative values to be identified more easily, position the minus sign to the right of the number. It is placed in the same position in every row.

For more information, see currency.

Formatting Cell Content

  • Note that there are different locale formats, so show dates, times, and numbers in the format corresponding to the user’s language.
  • If text and an ID are to be shown, show the ID in brackets after the corresponding text.
  • Where possible, show the unit of measurement together with the number within the lines, and not only on the column header.

Tree vs. Table

Trees are more complex than tables due to their hierarchical view. Users tend to have more problems finding items in hierarchical views than in flat lists, except where the hierarchical view is natural. By natural we mean that every child node should be part of only one parent, and this relationship between the child and parent is clear and well known.

Do
Example of an acceptable use of tree tables
Example of an acceptable use of tree tables
Do
A clear parent-child relationship
A clear parent-child relationship

When you use trees, you should choose broad hierarchies over deep hierarchies. Deep hierarchies make finding items more complicated. So try to reduce hierarchical levels where possible, especially if the hierarchy is not natural. Ideally, a tree should have a maximum of four levels, the first two of which should contain the most important items.

Don't
Avoid unnecessary depth in the hierarchy
Avoid unnecessary depth in the hierarchy
Do
Favor breadth over depth in the hierarchy
Favor breadth over depth in the hierarchy

You can use the following methods to reduce hierarchy levels:

  • Avoid single root nodes. A single root node is often used to provide a Select All feature. Since the tree control provides an extra space for a Select All feature, the root node is not usually needed.
  • When you use only two levels, choose a grouped table or grouped ALV over a tree table control. Expand all groups for the default delivery.
  • Container nodes at the top level can usually be replaced by tabs or value pickers.
  • Eliminate unnecessary mid-level containers, for example, by combining redundant ones.
  • Exercise care when using a tree due to its overall complexity. The hierarchical structure of the data does not necessarily mean that a tree control is required.

Design Concepts

The tree table can be used to display large amounts of hierarchical data. Unfortunately, tree tables have a high data density and therefore convey an immediate feeling of complexity. Ideally, tree tables with large amounts of data should only be shown if there is no other option. You should instead try the following:

  • Flatten the data. A list, table, or ALV is still complex, but less so than a tree table.
  • Break down the data into manageable chunks. Allow the user to navigate or drill down between them.
  • Use charts with drilldown functionality until the amount of data is more manageable.

Try to avoid horizontal scrolling in the default delivery.

Navigation

To trigger navigation on line item level, choose one of the following options:

  • Use a link for the attribute that identifies the row. Clicking the link triggers the navigation. This is the preferred option.
  • Add the RowActions column and show the navigation arrow (  ) at the end of the row. No column header text is required. The navigation column is fixed and will not scroll away. Users also cannot personalize this column. The navigation arrow triggers the navigation.
    Do not use the RowActions column for actions other than navigation and deletion.

Examples of Incorrect and Correct Usage

When you use trees:

  • Choose breadth over depth.
  • Emphasize important values. Do not let the user run into a wall of text without guidance. You can use bold text for this.
  • Try to minimize the number of columns, especially if there is a large number of rows.
  • Optimize column width for its initial visible content. Do not automatically adjust column width based on content changes.
Don't
Avoid: The first visible content should not be truncated in the default delivery
Avoid: The first visible content should not be truncated in the default delivery
  • Maintain a fixed layout, except when the user wants to change it.
  • In the default layout, use the tree column for the item name or data that identifies the row. This helps the user to choose between different items.
  • Create a clear and immediately understandable hierarchy. Use clear parent-child relationships. If this is not possible, add a child in different nodes to help the user find the element.
Do
Acceptable: repeat entries to optimize finding items
Acceptable: repeat entries to optimize finding items
  • Avoid showing an empty tree table.
  • Consider persisting the layout settings. When a user reopens the app, show the tree table with the same column sizes, column order, and view settings as last defined by this user.
  • Use the Select All feature only if it makes sense. Note that selecting a lot of data also takes time and might not be appropriate for all use cases. For example, a delete operation on two million database entries might not be very helpful in many cases.
  • Set the property collapseRecursive to “false” in order to keep the selection on subnodes even after collapsing and expanding the root node.

Highlight Items

To show that an item needs attention, you can display a highlight indicator in front of the item. The highlight indicator can show:

  • A semantic state, such as red or orange for an error or warning
  • A neutral highlight, such as blue to highlight newly added items

(Property: highlight)

Semantic row highlight indicator
Semantic row highlight indicator

Drag and Drop

Drag and drop is “invisible” on the UI: users can’t see where dragging is available and where it isn’t. In addition, it is not accessible, since there is no generic keyboard interaction. Drag and drop is also not available on all browsers. For these reasons, provide it only in addition to existing (and visible) UI elements that fulfill the same purpose. For example, offer (toolbar) buttons for moving or for copying and pasting items.

Use drag and drop only in addition to existing visible UI elements
Use drag and drop only in addition to existing visible UI elements

If you offer drag and drop for rearranging items within a tree table, use the following options:

  • For dropping items as a child, use whole nodes as drop targets (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropPosition.On).
  • For dropping items on the same level, use the space between items as drop targets (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropPosition.Between).
  • If you want to allow users to drop items as a child or sibling, offer both drop targets (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropPosition.OnOrBetween).

This provides better feedback on where the item will be inserted. Show the “move” mouse cursor (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropEffect.Move).

Drop target on an Item
Drop target on an Item

Do not combine rearranging items within one level and sorting. If you really need to do so, make sure that there is a dedicated sort criterion for the user-defined sort order, and only offer options for rearranging items if this sort order is set.

Moving items from one node to another can be combined with sorting without any issues.

Don't
Do not combine rearranging items on the same level with sorting
Do not combine rearranging items on the same level with sorting

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Title

The title control is a simple, large-sized text containing additional semantic information for accessibility purposes.

The difference between a title and a manually styled heading is that the title can be used by assistive technologies such as screen readers to create a hierarchical site map for faster navigation.

The title is used, for example, by paneltoolbar, or list components.

Table with title in toolbar and header
Table with title in toolbar and header

Usage

Use the title if:

  • You want to set the title above a table or form.
  • You want to show text in the page header.

Do not use the title if:

  • The text is inside a text block.
  • The text is inside a form element.

Responsiveness

Long titles can be truncated or wrapped if the screen is narrower than the full title (property: wrapping).

A long title that is truncated on small screens
A long title that is truncated on small screens

Styles

The actual appearance of the title and the different styles always depends on the theme being used.

The semantic level of the title can be set automatically or explicitly. With the automatic setting (property: level, value: Auto) no explicit level information is written (HTML5 header element). If you want to set it explicitly, use an HTML H1-H6 element (property: level, value: H1-H6).

The level (property: level, value: Auto, H1-H6) and title style (property: titleStyle, value: Auto, H1-H6) can be set independently.

Title with default level and style (H1)
Title with default level and style (H1)
Title with level H1 and default style
Title with level H1 and default style
Title with level H2 and default style
Title with level H2 and default style
Title with level H3 and default style
Title with level H3 and default style
Title with level H4 and default style
Title with level H4 and default style
Title with level H5 and default style
Title with level H5 and default style
Title with level H6 and default style
Title with level H6 and default style

Guidelines

  • When using the title in the dynamic page header, use wrapping in expanded mode and truncation in collapsed mode.
  • In other places, such as toolbars or dialog headers, do not use wrapping. Truncate the title instead.

Properties

The following properties are available:

  • The property text defines the text that should be displayed as a title.
  • The property level (default: auto) defines the semantic level used by assistive technology. The default level can be overridden with H1 to H6 to set the level explicitly.
  • The property titleStyle (default: auto) defines the actual appearance of the title. When you use automatic styling, the appearance of the title depends on the current position of the title and the defined level. This automatism can be overridden by explicitly setting a different style between H1 and H6.
  • The property width defines the width of the title.
  • The property textAlign (default: initial) defines the alignment of the text within the title. Note: This property only has an effect if the overall width of the title control is larger than the displayed text.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

  • Title (SAPUI5 samples)
  • Title (SAPUI5 API reference)

Smart Table

The smart table is a wrapper around existing tables, and can be used together with the responsive table, grid table, analytical table, or tree table.

The smart table creates columns automatically based on the underlying OData service plus corresponding annotations. It also adds some generic functionality, such as a toolbar, complex personalization settings, variant management, and export to spreadsheet.

Everything that can be done using the smart table can also be achieved using the responsive table, grid table, analytical table, or tree table directly, but with more development effort. Therefore, the main purpose of the smart table is to reduce development effort. However, this comes at the expense of decreased flexibility.

Usage

Use the smart table if:

  • Data is fed into the table through OData services.
  • You need a simple table with limited flexibility to display its content. In this case, the smart table reduces development effort.
  • You need a table in which some columns provide flexible content. In this case, use the smart table together with a responsive table, and provide app-specific column definitions for these columns.

Do not use the smart table if:

  • You create your own UI coding, whereby the data is not fed through OData services. In this case, use the underlying table control directly.
  • The main use case involves selecting one item from very few items, with no additional details. In this case, a select or combo box might be more suitable.
  • The main use case involves selecting one item from several items, with only a few details per item. In this case, a list might be more suitable. Pay attention to the layout of the list item to provide a pleasant appearance (see, for example, the master list and the feed list item).
  • The table is displayed together with a chart inside a chart container. The smart table is not designed to work inside an existing chart container. In this case, use the underlying table control directly.
  • You need an overview of a large amount of data. In this case, use charts.
  • You just need it for layout reasons. In this case, use a layout container, such as the grid layout, instead.
  • You need read-only or editable field value pairs. In this case, use a form instead. Tables are not optimized for form-like input navigation.

Responsiveness

The responsiveness of the smart table depends on the encapsulated table. The table toolbar uses the overflow mechanism for adapting to the screen width.

Using the responsive table

The smart table offers generic responsive behavior (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, property: demandPopin, value: true):

  • For every 10 rem of screen width, one column stays in the tabular layout. All others are moved to the pop-in area. The columns are moved to the pop-in area from right to left, so the column furthest to the right moves to the pop-in first.
  • Exception: The first two columns always stay in the tabular layout. This works best if the smart table uses the whole screen width. It might not work well if the smart table uses far less space.

Using the grid table, analytical table, or tree table

  • The smart table works only on desktop and tablets, but not on smartphones. It supports touch devices, but is not optimized for small screens.
  • If you use a smart table in this configuration, ensure that you implement a fallback solution for small screens. This fallback solution does not need to support all use cases. You could create a fallback by using a responsive table. However, a completely different solution, such as showing charts in a read-only case, might be more suitable.
Size S with responsive table
Size S with responsive table
Size M with responsive table
Size M with responsive table
Size L with responsive table
Size L with responsive table
Size M with grid table
Size M with grid table
Size L with grid table
Size L with grid table

Layout

The title bar contains the title of the smart table, the item count, variant management, and the toolbar itself. All of these elements are optional.
The table area shows the corresponding table (responsive table, grid table, analytical table, or tree table).

Schematic visualization of the smart table
Schematic visualization of the smart table

Components

The title bar consists of a toolbar.

This can be the standard toolbar or a custom toolbar. The standard toolbar can contain a title text with or without item count, variant management, view switch (switching the table to edit mode), an entry point for the P13n dialog, and an Export to Spreadsheet action.

If you require additional functionality, you can use an app-specific toolbar. All toolbar options provided by the smart table can also be added to the app-specific toolbar. (Aggregation: customToolbar)

The table area consists of any of the following tables: responsive table, grid table, analytical table, or tree table.

Standard toolbar with everything enabled
Standard toolbar with everything enabled
Standard toolbar just with title and item count
Standard toolbar just with title and item count

Behavior and Interaction

The behavior is generally inherited from the underlying table, toolbar, variant management, and P13n dialog (see the corresponding articles for details.) Note that the smart table provides limited options and not all settings of the underlying controls are available.

Table Level

Table Type

The smart table can encapsulate the responsive table, grid table, analytical table, or tree table. (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, property: tableType)

Automatic Rendering of the Table

The smart table automatically creates columns and renders all items based on the metadata of the underlying OData service (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, property: smartFilterId).

To be more flexible in the table layout, the smart table also offers app-specific column templates for some or all columns. In this case, app developers must provide the definition for the underlying table and for the corresponding (but not necessarily for all) columns in the XML view. For this, the app development team must provide the column keys of the overridden columns via custom data.

Additional columns can also be added. Columns that are defined in this way retain all the options of the underlying table. This is especially useful with the responsive table, which offers complete flexibility in content design. Any columns that are not defined by the app development team are still rendered automatically by the smart table.

No Data

If there is no data to show, the smart table renders default text. This text can be overwritten by the app development team (aggregation: NoData).

Initially Visible Columns

The smart table enables you to define which columns are initially shown. Here, initially means that these columns are shown when the app is first launched. All other columns are initially hidden (annotation: PresentationVariant/ LineItem, property: initiallyVisibleColumns).

Persistency

End users can show additional columns if table personalization is provided. In this case, column settings are persisted. On consecutive startups, the columns are shown with the same settings as last defined by the user (property: persistenceKey).

Removing Columns

The smart table always shows all columns from the OData model. In some cases, columns needs to be in the model but should not be available on the front end at all. Examples of this include:

  • A column is needed to provide an ID which is used for navigation purposes, but the front end should only display the corresponding text, not the ID.
  • The values of a column are needed to perform calculations, but only the results should be shown on the UI.

In these cases, you can define which columns should not be available at all on the UI. These columns are not shown and are not available in the P13n dialog. You can also do this for columns that are added manually in the XML view (annotation: sap:visible, value:false).

P13n/personalization dialog
P13n/personalization dialog

Filter Settings

The “Show Field as Column” option for newly added filters is switched on by default.

Sorting and Filtering

The smart table allows you to add sort and filter settings for each column. These settings enable the corresponding pages in the P13n dialog. For the grid table, analytical table, and tree table, sorting and filtering are also enabled on the column header. (Annotations: sap:sortable and sap:filterable)

Column header menu of the grid table
Column header menu of the grid table

Smart Table and Smart Filter Bar

The smart table can be linked to a smart filter bar. If linked, filter bar settings are automatically used on the smart table. (sap.ui.comp.smarttable,SmartTable, property:smartFIlterId)

Aggregation

If used with the analytical table, the smart table allows total sums of measure columns to be calculated. The totals are shown in the usual way:

  • As the last row of the analytical table.
  • As the last row of each group if the group is expanded.
  • On the group header of each group if the group is collapsed.

Aggregation settings are not persisted (annotation: sap:aggregation-role, value:measure).

The total can be hidden via the column header menu.

Aggregation entry in column header menu of the grid table
Aggregation entry in column header menu of the grid table

Aggregation of Different Currencies

If used with the analytical table, the smart table also allows you to display totals for amount columns with different currencies.

In this case, a Show Details link is displayed instead of the total. Clicking the link opens a popover showing the subtotals per currency.

Exception: If a group contains only one currency, the total is shown directly.

Totals for a column which contains amounts in different currencies
Totals for a column which contains amounts in different currencies

Column Width

A default column width is calculated for each column based on the data displayed in it. Important: end users cannot change the column width in the responsive table (annotations: MaxLength, Precision, Scale).

Column Header

A column header text can be specified for each column (annotation: sap:label).

Persistence

The smart table allows you to persist sort, group, and filter column settings (such as by hidden columns) as well as variants (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:persistenceyKey).

Content

The smart table provides two options to create columns automatically:

  1. The smart table is rendered in either read-only or edit mode. In this case, the smart table renders the controls as described below. This is the default way of rendering content (property: editable)
  2. If users need to switch between read-only and edit mode at runtime, the smart table allows smart fields to be rendered instead. You should use this if the edit button is added to the toolbar of the smart table (aggregation: customData key: useSmartField, property: smartToggle).

For option 1, the following controls are used:

  • To show currency amounts, the smart table allows the amount and the currency code to be displayed in a single cell. For read-only mode, the currency control is used. For edit mode, a single input field is used, and the currency itself is shown next to the input field as non-editable text (annotation: sap:semantics, value: currency-code).
  • To show links that open a quick view, the smart table supports the smart link.
  • To show static text, the smart table uses an input field in edit mode, and a text in read-only mode.
  • To show dates, the smart table uses a date picker in edit mode, and a text in read-only mode (annotation: sap:display-format, value:Date).
  • To show decimal numbers, the smart table uses an input field in edit mode, and a text in read-only mode (Annotations:Precision, Scale).
  • The smart table also provides an object status and object identifier control. For more information, see object display components.
  • Pictures and microcharts, as well as rating indicators and progress bars are available.
Amount formatting
Amount formatting
Link formatting
Link formatting
Date formatting
Date formatting

Value Help

The smart table supports value help in the following ways (annotation: ValueList):

  • Input fields can show a value help button. Triggering this button opens a value help dialog. Within this dialog, you can provide a search field (annotation:ValueList, property: SearchSupported).
  • You can restrict the number of characters for the input field. Use this if no ValueList annotation is provided (annotation:MaxLength).

Toolbar Level

Table Title

The smart table can provide a title for the table within the toolbar (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:header).

Table title
Table title

Item Count

Next to the table title, an item count can be shown (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:showRowCount).

Table title with item count
Table title with item count

Edit

The table toolbar can contain a button for toggling the table between read-only and edit modes. If smart fields are used, the smart table handles both modes automatically (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, properties:editTogglable, smartToggle, aggregation: customData, key: useSmartField).

If used with the responsive table, the edit button also switches the keyboard behavior accordingly.

Edit button
Edit button

View Settings

The table toolbar can contain a button for opening the P13n dialog. This dialog provides extensive sort, group, and filter settings. It also allows columns to be shown, hidden, or rearranged (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:useTablePersonalisation).

Settings button
Settings button

Export to Spreadsheet

The table toolbar can contain a button for exporting the table data to a spreadsheet (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:useExportToExcel). The spreadsheet file can be created using back-end functionality (if available) or in the front-end (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.ExportType):

  • With the back-end export, the following columns are exported: currently visible columns, “technical columns” that are in the data model but not visible to the user, and usually some (but not all) of the columns that are currently hidden. In the spreadsheet file, neither the columns nor the rows are in the same order as in the exporting app. The exported file might also show different column header texts.
    When the user triggers the export, the corresponding file is created in the background and offered for download automatically. The export process cannot be canceled. This option is only available if the back-end export is supported in the corresponding back-end system.
  • With the front-end export (default and recommended), only visible columns are exported. In the exported file, columns are in the same order and have the same header texts as in the exporting app. During the export, the system displays a progress dialog that blocks the UI. The export can be canceled at any time. As soon as the file has been created, it is offered for download automatically. The front-end export is always available.

In both cases, the export works only with simple text-only cell content. Non-text elements, such as icons, images, micro charts, or controls like checkboxes and buttons are not supported. Formatters are not taken into account (for example, for numbers, amounts, dates, and times) .

Warning
With both methods, the file size is limited by the available browser memory. Exporting large tables can therefore lead to memory overflows and browser crashes.

For the front-end export, the recommended maximum table size for using the built-in export functionality is 1 million table cells for desktop browsers or 100,000 table cells on tablets and phones. The limitation for the back-end export is even worse: even on a desktop device, the recommended maximum table size is only around 100,000 table cells.

For larger tables, consider using custom-built, specialized export solutions instead.

'Export to Spreadsheet' button
'Export to Spreadsheet' button
Exporting to Spreadsheet
Exporting to Spreadsheet

Full Screen Mode

Applications can implement a maximize button to run the table in full screen (Property: showFullScreenButton).

Maximize button
Maximize button

Footer Toolbar Level

Buttons in the footer toolbar can be set to emphasized to give them a brighter appearance.

Guidelines

In general, the guidelines for the underlying table, toolbar, variant management, and P13n dialog also apply to the smart table (see the corresponding articles for details). However, because the smart table does not offer the complete flexibility of the underlying controls, there are certain differences.

Table Type

The responsive table is the standard table for SAP Fiori. Use the responsive table whenever possible. It is the most flexible table in terms of how its content is displayed, it is fully responsive, and it can handle up to 1,000 line items.

If you cannot use the responsive table, consider using the grid table instead. The grid table can handle a large number of line Items. Compared to the responsive table, however, it is more restricted content-wise (only certain controls can be used to show the data, and only one control per cell), and it does not run on smartphones. If you use the grid table, you need to provide a fallback solution for smartphones, for example, by using the responsive table.

The analytical table is similar to the grid table, but adds several grouping levels and offers total sums on measure columns. The analytical table can also handle a large number of line Items. Compared to the responsive table, however, it is more restricted content-wise (only certain controls can be used to show the data, and only one control per cell), and it does not run on smartphones. If you use the analytical table, you need to provide a fallback solution for smartphones, for example, by using the responsive table.

The tree table is the only table for displaying hierarchical data. Like the grid table, it can handle a large number of line items, although it is restricted content-wise (only certain controls can be used to show the data, and only one control per cell), and it does not run on smartphones. If you use the tree table, you need to provide a fallback solution for smartphones, for example, by using the responsive table.

For more information about the different table controls, see the corresponding articles.

Table Title, Item Count, and Variant Management

Always show the item count together with the table title, unless this is expected to cause performance problems.
If used with the responsive table and if more than 200 items are generally expected, do not show the item count. In this case, the smart table displays a More button to load additional rows. Using the item count together with the More button might lead to confusion (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:showRowCount).

Even if variant management is easy to implement, use it only if it is really needed. The variant management saves the whole page, including filter settings and table layouts.

Empty Tables

Try not to display an empty table. If there is no way around this, provide instructions on how to fill the table with data (aggregatrion: noData).

The following default texts are provided automatically:

  • If the smart table is used standalone (without an attached smart filter bar) and it is initially empty (not yet bound), the default text is:
    No items available.
    Overwrite this whenever a hint can be provided on how to fill the table with data.
  • If the smart table is used with a smart filter bar attached, and it is initially empty (not yet bound), the default text is:
    No filters set. To start, enter your search and filter settings and run the search.
  • If a smart table is bound but there is no data to display from the binding, the default text is:
    No items found. Check the search and filter settings.
    Overwrite this whenever this text is either not precise enough (for example, only search is offered) or misleading (for example, if the data is filled based on a master-detail pattern instead of search and filter settings).

Columns – Best Practices

Keep the number of initially shown columns to a minimum. Avoid the need to scroll horizontally on a tablet screen size in default delivery (annotation: PresentationVariant/ LineItem).

Keep the number of additional (initially hidden) columns to a minimum. You can use the P13n dialog to show/hide the columns. Select the columns offered in the P13n dialog carefully. Do not just show all columns available in the backend tables (annotation: sap:visible, value:false).

For the grid table, analytical table, and tree table, the column widths are calculated automatically if the corresponding OData annotations are provided (annotations: MaxLength, Precision, Scale).

In contrast, the responsive table uses the same width for all columns.

If used with the responsive table, enable the pop-in behavior (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, property: smartFilterId, value: true).

Show the most important column on the left and the least important on the right. This ensures that the most important columns stay in the tabular layout as long as possible. The most important columns are those that contain the following information:

  • The column that identifies the line item
  • The column that contains the key attribute

(Annotation: PresentationVariant/ LineItem, Property: initiallyVisibleColumns)

Email column in the pop-in area of the responsive table
Email column in the pop-in area of the responsive table

Provide a column header text for each column. Do not truncate the column header text in default delivery (annotation: sap:label).

Column header text
Column header text

Content Alignment and Formatting

The smart table automatically takes care of content alignment and formatting in standard use cases. For this, the OData metadata needs to provide the correct information about the data types, semantics of, and value help for the data.
(Annotations such as: sap:semantics, value: currency-code, edm types, Annotation: sap:display-format, value:Date, Annotation:Precision, Annotation: Scale, Annotation: ValueList, Annotation: ValueList:semantics, value:fixed-values)

Highlight Items

If the smart table is used with the responsive table, you can show the status of an item by displaying a highlight indicator in front of the item (property: highlight). The highlight indicator can be used to show:

  • A semantic state, such as red or orange for an error or warning
  • A neutral highlight, such as blue to highlight newly added items
Highlighted items
Highlighted items

Actions

To trigger actions on multiple items, use a mutliselection smart table. Do not offer action triggering on multiple items if the table is expected to have fewer than 10 items in most cases.
While the grid table, analytical table, and tree table are multiselectable by default within the smart table, the responsive table is single-selectable. The selection mode can be changed (XMLView).

The following actions can be shown on the standard toolbar of the smart table:

  • Edit
    Toggles the table between edit and read-only mode. This only works if smart fields are used inside the smart table (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, properties:editTogglable, smartToggle, aggregation: customData, key: useSmartField).
  • View Settings
    This button opens the P13n dialog. Note that the P13n dialog is quite complex. Neither the simpler view settings dialog nor the table personalization dialog can be used without the app development team developing the entire view settings handling (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:useTablePersonalisation).
  • Export to Spreadsheet
    Only use this option if your end users typically export the data shown in the table in order to work with it in a spreadsheet application. This is usually the case if data is collected from several systems and analyzed in the spreadsheet application. This is not usually the case for worklists, attachment lists, lists with only a few items, shopping carts, or data that does not need to be analyzed. This option is only available if the corresponding back end supports exporting to spreadsheet (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, property: useExportToExcel).

If additional actions are needed, use a custom toolbar for the table. The smart table can also add integrated functionality such as a table title, item count, variant management, edit and view settings, and export to spreadsheet to the custom toolbar (aggregation: customToolbar).

For navigation to line item details:

  • If used with the responsive table, use the navigation mode of the responsive table.
  • If used with the grid table, analytical table, or tree table, use a link for the attribute that identifies the row. The user can click this link to trigger the navigation.

Clicking a table row can trigger drill-in navigation to a deeper level of the object, as well as cross-navigation to another SAP Fiori app or even to another system.

Inline Actions

Actions that belong to single items can be placed within the row. They can be displayed as text or icons. Make sure the icon communicates the function clearly enough. Otherwise, use a textual button.

Editable Content

The smart table can be editable or read-only (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, property: editable).

The smart table selects the corresponding editable controls automatically based on the data type, semantic annotations, and value list annotations (annotations such as: sap:semantics, value: currency-code, edm types, Annotation: sap:display-format, value:Date, Annotation:Precision, Annotation: Scale, Annotation: ValueList, Annotation: ValueList:semantics, value:fixed-values).

If an edit mode is needed, the controls are automatically switched from read-only controls (such as text) to editable controls (such as input field or date picker) if smart fields are used inside the smart table (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:editTogglable, smartToggle, aggregation: customData, key: useSmartField). The keyboard behavior is switched accordingly, if this is used together with the responsive table.

Only use this if you need to toggle between both modes. In any other case, show only the mode you need (read-only or edit), but do not offer the switch.

View Settings: Sort, Filter, Group, and Column Settings

If view settings are enabled on the smart table, a settings button is available on the table toolbar. This button opens the P13n dialog. Neither the simpler view settings dialog nor table personalization dialog can be used without extra effort (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:useTablePersonalisation).

The P13n dialog always enables the user to show, hide, and rearrange columns. Alternatively, it can contain settings for sorting, grouping, and/or filtering (annotations: sap:sortable, sap:filterable)

If the smart table uses the grid table, analytical table, or tree table, sort, filter, and group settings are also available in the column header menu.

Offer view settings only if they are really needed. For example, these settings do not make sense if the table contains only a few items and just a few columns.

Note that the P13n dialog is quite complex. It is ideal for tables with a vast number of items, but is quite cumbersome for handling just a few hundred items. Therefore, show only the settings (sort, group, filter) you really need. For example, do not offer grouping if it does not support your use case well.

If filtering is a main use case, do not offer filtering in the P13n dialog. Use the filter bar instead (annotation: sap:filterable)

Be persistent: When the app is reopened, the smart table is shown with the same view settings as last defined by the user (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, property: persistenceKey).

Sort

The current sort state is displayed as follows:

In default delivery, sort items in a meaningful order by the row-identifying column (usually the first column in default delivery). For example, use an alphabetical order for text, a numeric order for numbers, and a chronological order for dates (annotations: sap:sortable, PresentationVariant – SortOrder).

Filter

The current filter state is displayed as follows:

Group

Group headers display the current group state and are shown automatically. The following text should be shown on the group header:

[Label of the grouped column]: [Grouping value]
This can be done by the smart table, but only if the raw data from the model can be used. In other cases, app development teams must format the group header text. For example, the raw data carries IDs, while the table displays the corresponding names, which are provided by another data source. In this case, app developers must provide the formatting for the group header texts.

Within the responsive table, the grouped column keeps its visibility to reduce confusion after the group settings have been changed. If visible, it stays in the tabular layout even if grouped.

If used with the analytical table, grouping is not offered on measures. Therefore, you can have aggregations or grouping for a specific column.

Reasonable grouping can be offered by default via the property GroupBy.

Responsive table grouped by country
Responsive table grouped by country

Aggregate

If used with the analytical table, aggregation settings can be provided on measure columns. These settings are only available in the column header menu.
To display the current aggregation state, the total sum of the corresponding column is shown at the bottom of the table.
If items are grouped, an intermediate sum is shown per group:

  • At the bottom of each group if the group is expanded.
  • In the group header if the group is collapsed.

Aggregations are only available on measures, but not on objects or attributes. If aggregation is enabled for a column, this column cannot be grouped.

Avoid aggregations on the first three columns for the default delivery. When grouping is used together with aggregations, collapsing a group shows the aggregation on the group header. This conflicts with the group name.

Where appropriate, offer reasonable aggregation by default (annotation: sap:aggregation-role, value: measure).

Column Settings

Only offer column settings if you need more columns than a tablet screen can display at a time (usually more than five).

If sorting, grouping, and/or filtering are needed, column settings must also be shown (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:useTablePersonalisation).

Add, Remove, Rearrange Columns

Use the P13n dialog to add, remove, and rearrange columns.

When used with the grid table, analytical table, or tree table, columns can also be rearranged by dragging and dropping the column header (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:useTablePersonalisation).

Resize Columns

When used with the grid table, analytical table, or tree table, columns can be resized on the column header (sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable, Property:useTablePersonalisation).

Freeze Columns

When used with the grid table, analytical table, or tree table, app developers must manually add the options for freezing columns to the column header menu if necessary. They can do this by declaring the corresponding table inside the smart table in the XML view, and by using the corresponding settings on this inner table.

Selecting Freeze on a column freezes all columns from the first one to the one on which Freeze is selected. The menu entry on this column changes from Freeze to Unfreeze.

Properties

The following properties are available on sap.ui.comp.smarttable.SmartTable:

  • The property: ignoreFields defines the columns that are not available on the UI – neither in the initial visible columns nor in the P13n dialog.
  • The property: requestAtLeastFields can be used for requesting additional technical columns.
  • The property: ignoreFromPersonalization removes columns from the P13n dialog.
  • The property: toolbarStyleClass is deprecated. Do not use it.
  • The property: enableCustomFilter allows the filter menu item in the column header menu to be exchanged.
  • The property: useOnlyOneSolidToolbar is deprecated. Do not use it.
  • The property: currentVariantId defines the currently used variant.
  • The property: enableAutoBinding fetches the data automatically as soon as the corresponding OData model is initialized and the smart table is created.
  • The property: tableBindingPath defines the path from which the data is fetched.
  • The property: smartToggle influences the way on which controls are displayed in the smart table if smart fields are used.

The following aggregations are available:

  • The aggregation: semanticObjectController is used to customize smart links inside the smart table.
  • The aggregation: noData provides a text in case the table contains no line items. For example, this can be the case if the table is filtered. The text should provide context-specific instructions on how to get data into the table.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Responsive Table – Content Formatting Cheat Sheet

A table often implies a “boring” layout. It contains plain text, one value per cell, and fails to catch the user’s attention. In contrast, the responsive table is much more flexible and eye-catching. It also contains many options for formatting the table content. Due to small screen widths on mobile devices, these options are necessary in order to reduce the number of visible columns.

This cheat sheet shows you how you can transform a plain table into the cutting edge style of SAP Fiori. Take a look at the example below.

Usage

Use this cheat sheet if:

Do not use this cheat sheet if:

Guidelines

Step
01
Starting point: A “traditional” table with one line of text per cell.

Traditional table
Traditional table
Step
02
Change the alignment:

  • Left align text, IDs, phone numbers, URLs, passwords, email addresses, and status information.
  • Right align numbers (except IDs and phone numbers), dates, and times.

Change the alignment
Change the alignment
Step
03
Use the object identifier control to display key identifiers.
Use the object identifier control for key identifiers
Use the object identifier control for key identifiers
Step
04
Use the object number control (sap.m.ObjectNumber, property: emphasized) to emphasize the key attribute (usually the value of a value-unit combination).
Use the object number control to display key attributes
Use the object number control to display key attributes
Step
05
To indicate status information, use an object status control with semantic text colors. For more information on semantic colors, see colors.
Use the object status control to display status information
Use the object status control to display status information
Step
06
Remove columns by displaying the ID in brackets after the corresponding name.
Use ID formatting to reduce the number of columns
Use ID formatting to reduce the number of columns
Step
07
To gain even more width per column, remove additional columns by combining them.
Combine columns
Combine columns

And you’re done. With just a few simple steps, you can easily bring the SAP Fiori style to a plain table.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Grid Table

A grid table contains a set of data that is structured in rows and columns. It allows the user to scroll in both directions and can handle large numbers of items and columns.

Usage

Use the grid table if:

  • The cell level and the spatial relationship between cells are more important than the line item. Examples include spreadsheet analyses and waterfall charts. Note that a grid table is not fully responsive. It is only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • You have to work on more than 1,000 rows. In this case, the grid table is easier to handle. In contrast to the responsive table, the architecture of the grid table is optimized for handling large numbers of items. Note that a grid table is not fully responsive. It is only available for desktop and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • Comparing items is a major use case. In this case, a grid table might be more appropriate than a responsive table. In the grid table, each cell contains only one data point. In contrast, the responsive table is more flexible regarding line items, including the ability to add more data points per cell and also the pop-in function. Both make comparisons more difficult. Note that a grid table is not fully responsive. It is only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • You need an analytical table, but you cannot provide an analytical binding on the technical side. In this case, a grid table will do the work. Note that the grid table provides only one level of grouping, no aggregation options, and is also not fully responsive. It is only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.

Do not use the grid table if:

  • You need a table. The responsive table is the default table in SAP Fiori. Additional use cases where you might need the responsive table include:
    • The focus is on working on line items, not on cells. The responsive table is optimized for displaying complete items on all devices, such as file browsing and a list of documents you want to act on, like purchase orders and purchase requisitions.
    • Selecting one or several items is the main use case and details are needed to choose the correct item.
    • Line items are independent of each other and no operation across columns is needed.
    • You want to have only one implementation for all devices.
  • The main use case is choosing one item from a very small number of items with no additional details. A select or combo box might be more appropriate.
  • The main use case is choosing one out of several items with only a few details per item. A list might be more appropriate. Pay attention to the layout of the list item to ensure that it has a pleasant appearance. Examples include the master list and the attachment list.
  • Data needs to be structured in a hierarchical manner. Use a tree table instead. Note that neither the tree table nor the grid table are responsive. You will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones and tablets.
  • You need an overview of a large amount of data. In this case, use charts.
  • You just need it for layout reasons. In this case, use a layout container such as HBox or VBox.
  • You need read-only or editable field-value pairs. Use a form instead. The grid table is not optimized for form-like input navigation.

Responsiveness

A grid table is available for desktops and tablets, but not in smartphone sizes. It supports touch devices, but is not optimized for small screens.

If you use a grid table, note that you have to implement a fallback solution for small screens. This fallback solution does not need to support all use cases.

You could create a fallback by using a responsive table, but a completely different solution, such as showing charts in a read-only case, might be more appropriate.

Grid table shown on a desktop
Grid table shown on a desktop
Grid table shown on a tablet
Grid table shown on a tablet

Layout

The column header allows the user to resize and rearrange columns. It also provides access to a menu with column-specific commands.

The collection of items, or rows, occupies the main part of the grid table.

The selector cells allow the user to select one or more items.

The Select All button selects or deselects all items.

Schematic visualization of the grid table
Schematic visualization of the grid table

Components

A grid table does not consist of other elements. However, it is common to use a toolbar above the grid table.

The toolbar can contain entry points for the view settings dialog and the table personalization dialog or for the p13n dialog, as well as view switches in the form of a segmented button, and buttons for Add, Edit, and other actions.

Behavior and Interaction

A grid table is quite restricted in terms of its content.

Table Level

Scroll

A grid table allows horizontal and vertical scrolling (sap.ui.table.Table, property: navigationMode, value: Scrollbar).

You can add any number of line items to the grid table, which uses “lazy loading”.

To prevent adverse side effects when scrolling vertically, all line items must have the same height (sap.ui.table.Table, property: rowHeight).

The grid table is optimized to allow faster scrolling within the first 1000 items.

Scroll bar
Scroll bar

Select

A grid table can have one of the following selection types (sap.ui.table.Table/ property: selectionMode):

  • None: Items cannot be selected.
A non-selection grid table
A non-selection grid table
  • Single: One item in the grid table can be selected. A row selector column is shown.
A single-selection grid table
A single-selection grid table
  • Multi Toggle: A multiselection mode that allows one or more items to be selected. For this, the grid table provides a column with checkboxes on the left-hand side. Clicking a checkbox toggles the state of the corresponding row from deselected to selected and back.
  • Select All: Works via a checkbox on the left of the column header (sap.ui.table.Table, property: enableSelectAll). Using the Select All checkbox selects or deselects all items the user can reach via scrolling. Use Select All only if it makes sense. Note that selecting a lot of data also takes time and might not be appropriate for all use cases. For example, a delete operation on two million database entries might not be very helpful in many cases.

You can also use the keyboard keys Shift and Ctrl for multi-selection.

A multiselection grid table
A multiselection grid table

An item can be selected in different ways, depending on the configuration of the grid table (sap.ui.table.Table, property: selectionBehavior):

  • Row: An item is selected by clicking the checkbox or the row. Use this for multiselection grid tables if clicking a row is not used for something else.
  • RowSelector: An item is selected only by clicking the checkbox in the selector cell. Use this if you need to click the row for something else, such as navigation.
  • RowOnly: An item is selected only by clicking the row, and not the the checkboxes in the selector cells. Use this for single-selection grid tables if clicking a row is not used for something else, such as navigation.

Compact, Cozy, and Condensed

Like all SAP Fiori controls, the grid table is shown in compact mode on a desktop and in cozy mode on tablets.

For a desktop, you can also display even more rows on the same screen height by adding the condensed mode in addition to the compact mode. This renders less white space for each item.

Note that the condensed content density has always to be set in addition to compact. Do not use condensed on its own. Do not mix condensed with cozy. Doing so could lead to unpredictable and / or unwanted results, e.g. cozy sized controls in condensed sized containers, missing padings, etc.

Note that neither compact mode nor condensed mode can be interacted with via touch. Even on a desktop with a touch screen, users will have difficulty selecting rows or using controls inside the cells when using their fingers.

Furthermore, condensed mode is not available for Internet Explorer 9. If condensed mode is to be used, please provide a fallback.

For more information on cozy and compact modes, see content density.

Column Header

The column header provides the label for the corresponding column and access to the column header menu.

Columns are resized as follows:

  • Mouse interaction: The user drags the separator line between two columns (sap.ui.table.Column, property: Resizable). Double-clicking the line optimizes the column according to the length of the currently visible data and the label of the column header (sap.ui.table.Column, property: Autoresizable).
  • Touch interaction: The user taps the column header to reveal two buttons – one to show the column header menu, and one for resizing. The user drags the latter to resize the column.

After resizing a column, the adaptation of the column widths depends on how the column width is set:

  • If column widths are set in pixel-based units (px, em, rem), the corresponding column is adapted and the columns that follow are moved accordingly. The width of all other columns is not affected.
    If all the columns together take up less width than the table control, an empty space is added. In case all columns together take up more width than the table control, a scrollbar appears. (sap.ui.table.Column, property: width)
  • If all column widths are set in percentage or “auto”, resizing one column might also lead to the automatic resizing of some or all other columns. The position of the resized column might also be affected. This is done to ensure that the whole table width is used and no white space is added. A scrollbar appears only if all or most of the columns shrink significantly. To avoid the side effect of undersized columns, a minimum width can be set per column. Please be aware that this minimum width is only taken into account if columns are automatically resized. End users are still able to reduce the column width below the provided minimum. (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: width, minWidth)

Columns can be rearranged by dragging the column header to another position (sap.ui.table.Table, property: enableColumnReordering).

Column header
Column header
Opening the column header menu on touch devices
Opening the column header menu on touch devices
Less columns than space available
Less columns than space available

Column Header Menu

For each column, a menu can contain the following menu items (sap.ui.table.ColumnMenu, property: visible):

  • Sort Ascending/Descending (sap.ui.table.Column, property: showSortMenuEntries)
  • Free text filter (sap.ui.table.Column, property: showFilterMenuEntries)
  • Group (sap.ui.table.Table, property: enableGrouping)
  • Freeze from the first to the last specified column (sap.ui.table.Table, property: enableColumnFreeze)

For each column, the menu can be replaced by an app-specific menu.

Column header menu
Column header menu

Sort

The column header menu can provide two sort options (sap.ui.table. Column, properties: sortProperty, showSortMenuEntry):

  • Sort Ascending
  • Sort Descending

The user selects one of these options to sort the corresponding column accordingly (sap.ui.table. Column, properties: sorted, sortOrder, sortProperty).

Sort settings in column header menu
Sort settings in column header menu

Filter

The column header menu can provide a search field for entering free text (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: filterProperty, showFilterMenuEntries).

If the user enters a term in the input field and triggers the search by pressing Enter when the focus is on the filter input field, the grid table is filtered by the corresponding column and value (sap.ui.table.Table, properties: filtered, filterProperty, filterValue, filterOperator, sap.ui.table.Column, property: filterType).

Note that the filter may return zero results, in which case, the table might be empty.

General recommendations for filtering:

  • If filtering is a main use case, choose the filter bar or any other filtering UI over the built-in free text filter.
  • Only use the free text filter if filtering is a secondary use case and if the filter bar is too heavy.
Free text filter in column header menu
Free text filter in column header menu

Group

The column header menu can provide the option to group by this column (sap.ui.table.Column, property: enableGrouping).

One group collects all items with the same value within the corresponding column.

Group setting in column header menu
Group setting in column header menu

If line items are grouped in a column, every group is provided with a collapsible or expandable group header. The header text consists of the name of the value and the number of items in the specific group. Only one grouping level is possible.

Group header
Group header

Once line items have been grouped, the corresponding column is hidden. There is no built-in possibility to ungroup the grid table again. Therefore, provide a view settings dialog or table presonalization dialog to offer an additional way to group by a column and a way to ungroup the complete table.

An exception to this is when the table is grouped from the start and should not be ungrouped at all.

Group headers shown, the corresponding column hidden: no duplicates, but a confusing change
Group headers shown, the corresponding column hidden: no duplicates, but a confusing change
Warning
Note that grouping the grid table is experimental and currently works only on items loaded to the front end. Thus, scrolling down the table leads to data not being grouped as expected.

Only use this feature if you have just a few line items, all of which are loaded to the front end. If this is the case, consider using a responsive table first instead of a grid table.

Freeze Columns

The column header menu can provide the option to freeze columns (sap.ui.table.Table, property: enableColumnFreeze). Selecting Freeze freezes all columns up to the one in which the operation was triggered (sap.ui.table. Table, property: fixedColumnCount).

When Freeze is triggered, the menu item changes to Unfreeze for the corresponding column.

Freeze setting in column header menu
Freeze setting in column header menu

Line Item Level

A line item contains a set of cells and provides options for selecting the item.

To prevent adverse side effects when scrolling vertically, all line items must have the same height (sap.ui.table.Table, property: rowHeight).

Line item
Line item

Drag and Drop

One or several items can be repositioned within a table or moved to other UI elements using drag and drop operations (sap.ui.table.Table, aggregation: dragDropConfig). While being dragged, the items are shown as ghost elements on the mouse cursor.

Drop targets can be on items, between items, or both (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropPosition). On a drop target, the mouse cursor changes to either a “copy”, “link”, “move”, or “none” cursor. “None” indicates that the dragged item cannot be dropped in the current position (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropEffect).

Drag and drop is only available on supporting browsers.

Drag and drop
Drag and drop
Whole item as drop target
Whole item as drop target

Cell Level

A cell provides one data point.

It can contain one of the following controls to display this data point:

While it is technically possible to also use other controls, doing so could lead to issues in regards to alignment, condensed mode, screen reader support, and keyboard support.

If you use text, use only single-line text to keep the same row height. Truncate if necessary as this prevents adverse side effects when scrolling vertically (sap.m.Text, property: wrapping, value: false).

Cell
Cell

Cells can provide a context menu that allows the corresponding column to be filtered by the value provided by the specific cell (sap.ui.table.Table, property: enableCellFilter).

This menu is only shown on non-touch devices.

Cell context menu
Cell context menu

Guidelines

Data Density vs. Complexity

The grid table can be used to display large amounts of data. Unfortunately, the grid table has a high data density and therefore conveys an immediate feeling of complexity.

Only show tables with a lot of data as a last resort. Try the following instead:

  • Break down the data into manageable chunks and allow the user to navigate or drill down between them.
  • Use charts with drilldown functionality until the amount of data is more manageable.

Try to avoid horizontal scrolling in the default delivery.

Try to minimize the number of columns, especially if there is a large number of rows.

Table Title

You can implement the table title by using a title control in a toolbar.

Use a table title if the title of a grid table is not indicated in the surrounding area. Do not use a table title if it simply repeats text that is already above the grid table, for example, if a pricing conditions grid table is the only control placed on a tab labeled Pricing Conditions.

Use a table title if you need the table toolbar. To avoid repeating text, feel free to use generic text as a table title, such as Items.

You can add an item count to the table title. If you do so, use the following format:

Items (345)

Text as well as text and an item count can both be combined with variant management.

The count of items in the table title displays all visible items which the user can reach via scrolling or expanding groups. Group headers do not count in.

Remove the item count in the table title if there are zero items.

Developer Hint
Assistive technologies (such as screen readers) use the title to create a hierarchical site map for faster navigation. In addition, screen readers use the title as the label for the table.

If you don’t use a title (for example, to avoid repetition), make sure that the table is connected to another meaningful on-screen text that can be used as a label for assistive technologies. You can do this using the method addAriaLabelledBy.

Selection

In multiple selection mode (multi toggle), do not show checkboxes in the first data column in the default delivery to avoid confusion.

Offer the Select All checkbox for (de)selecting all items the user can reach by scrolling.

Developer Hint
Select All is only applied to items that have already been loaded to the front-end server. All other items are not (de)selected before they are loaded, such as items added via lazy loading with growingScrollToLoad. This conflicts with the guideline that all items the user can reach by scrolling must be (de)selected.

To process all items, listen to the selectionChange event and to its selectAll flag. This indicates whether the Select All checkbox was triggered. As soon as an action is triggered, process the items accordingly. Depending on the number of items, consider processing them in the back end.

Don't
Do not add checkboxes to the first data column in the default delivery
Do not add checkboxes to the first data column in the default delivery

Loading Data

To indicate that the table is currently loading items, use the busy state. (sap.ui.table.Table, property: busy). Do not show any items or text. As soon as the data is loaded, remove the busy state and show all items.

Grid table in busy state while loading data
Grid table in busy state while loading data

Columns – Best Practices

Minimize the number of columns. Avoid the need to scroll horizontally in the default delivery.

The grid table assigns the same width to each column by default. It is recommended that you overwrite this default to provide optimal space for your content (sap.ui.table.Column, property: width).

If you define the column width in pixels or rems, resizing a column affects only the width of this specific column. Reducing the browser window size results in a scrollbar. After resizing a column, a scroll bar appears if the width of the table is not enough to show all columns. If the columns use less space than available, white space appears on the right side of the last column.

If you define the column width as a percentage, resizing one column affects the width of several or all columns. Text becomes truncated when the browser window size is reduced. This is done to make sure that all columns together fill the space of the table. A scrollbar appears only in case the automatic change of the column widths is not enough for showing all columns. To avoid the side effect of undersized columns, a minimum width can be set per column. Please be aware that this minimum width is only taken into account if columns are automatically resized. End users are still able to reduce the column width below the provided minimum.

If you define the column width as “auto”, the behavior is the same as for “percentage”. In contrast to percentage, “auto” distributes the columns equally.

To decide on how to set the column width (pixel / rem / em vs. percent / auto), keep the following in mind:

  • For tables with only 2 to 3 columns, use pixel-based units. This ensures that on wide screens the values in the columns are not spread over the whole screen, which improves the readability of line items.
  • For tables with many columns, where a horizontal scrollbar is usually needed, use pixel-based units. This avoids unintended side effects when resizing columns.
  • For all other tables, use whatever fits your case better.

Be cautious with mixing columns with pixel-based and percentage-based widths. While this can be helpful in some cases, it could also cause even more unexpected side effects when resizing a column. When using percentage-based widths for one or more columns, think of the possibility to not allow end users to resize columns at all.

Optimize column width for its initial visible content, including the column header texts.

Maintain a constant column width and avoid automatically adjusting it based on content changes.

Don't: In the default delivery, the initial visible content should not be truncated
Don't: In the default delivery, the initial visible content should not be truncated

Column Headers – Best Practices

Provide a label for each column in the column header. In the default delivery, do not truncate the column header texts.

Content Alignment

For alignment of cell content, follow the guidelines below.

Left-align the following: text, IDs, phone numbers, URLs, passwords, and email addresses.

Left-alignment of text
Left-alignment of text

Right-align numbers (except IDs).

This ensures comparability of numbers and amounts.

Right-alignment of numbers
Right-alignment of numbers

Right-align amounts with currencies to the cell and align them in terms of their respective decimal points.

This ensures that amounts with different currencies are shown correctly, whether these currencies have 0, 2, or 3 decimals.

For aligning to the decimal point, use the sap.ui.uinified.Currency control.

Alignment to decimal point
Alignment to decimal point

Right-align dates and times.

This ensures comparability for most formats and locales.

Right-alignment of dates
Right-alignment of dates

Left-align status information.

Left-align status information
Left-align status information

Center-align icons.

Content Formatting

Locale Settings

Be locale-aware: show dates, times, numbers, and so on in the format corresponding to the user’s locale settings.

Key Identifier

Use a bold label or an emphasized link as the key identifier of an item. In the default delivery, show the key identifier in the first column.

Emphasized link
Emphasized link

For strings with IDs, use one of the following:

  • Show the ID in brackets after the corresponding string. Use this formatting if sorting, grouping, or filtering is only needed on the string, but not on the ID.
  • Show the ID in a separate column. Use this format if sorting, grouping, or filtering on the string and the ID is needed.
Text and ID in one column – Sorting, filtering, and grouping only on the text
Text and ID in one column – Sorting, filtering, and grouping only on the text
If displayed as a link, use the whole text as the link
If displayed as a link, use the whole text as the link
Text and ID in two columns – Allows sorting, filtering, and grouping on both
Text and ID in two columns – Allows sorting, filtering, and grouping on both
If displayed as a link, use only the string as the link, not the ID
If displayed as a link, use only the string as the link, not the ID

Truncation

Avoid truncation of typical content in the default delivery (sap.ui.table.Column, property: width). However, since the columns are resizable, do not worry too much if truncation occurs as columns can still be enlarged if necessary.

To prevent adverse side effects when scrolling vertically, all line items must also have the same height. If you need to decide between truncation and different row heights, choose truncation.

Optimize column width for typical content, not all content
Optimize column width for typical content, not all content

Number of Links

Are there too many links? Use subtle links to avoid a wall of links. Standard links are also emphasized more if they are surrounded by subtle links.

Emphasized links, links, subtle links, and text
Emphasized links, links, subtle links, and text

Missing Value

If there is no value for a cell, leave it blank. Do not display text as N/A.

Leave empty fields blank
Leave empty fields blank

Numbering Items

In terms of numbering items:

  • If the item number is more like an ID with regard to its description, use ID formatting as described above.
  • In all other cases, use a separate column for the item number.
Add a separate column for the item number
Add a separate column for the item number

Status

For status information, use semantic colors on the foreground elements.

For status information on text, use an object status.

Semantic colors on text
Semantic colors on text

Empty Tables

Avoid empty grid tables. If necessary, provide instructions on how to fill the grid table with data (sap.ui.table.Table, properties: noDataText, showNoData).

Remove the item count in the table title if there are zero items.

Provide meaningful instructions
Provide meaningful instructions

Invalid State

To show an invalid state of the grid table within the list report floorplan, show an overlay on the grid table and the corresponding toolbar (sap.ui.table.Table, property: showOverlay). The overlay prevents user interactions.

Use this within the list report floorplan if filter settings have been changed but the grid table is has not yet been updated.

Grid table with invalid data
Grid table with invalid data

Item States

To show that an item has been modified, for example, within the global edit flow, add the string Modified in an additional column with the label Editing Status.

In the default delivery, add a column directly behind the key identifier.

A modified item
A modified item

To show that a modified item has an error, for example, within the global edit flow, add the string Contains errors in the Editing Status column. This string replaces the Modified string.

A modified item with an error
A modified item with an error

To show that an item is locked, add a transparent-style button with the corresponding icon and the text Locked by [name] in the Editing Status column.

A locked item
A locked item

To show that an item is in draft state, add a transparent-style button with the text Draft in the Editing Status column.

Item in draft state
Item in draft state

Show only one state at a time.

Numbers and Units

Show the unit of measurement in one of the following ways:

Number and Unit in Same Cell

The number and the unit are in the same cell. Do this if sorting, filtering, or grouping by the unit of measurement are not needed.

Use a currency control to display the concatenated string.

Number and unit of measurement in one cell
Number and unit of measurement in one cell

Number and Unit in Separate Columns

The number and unit are in separate columns. Do this if sorting, filtering, or grouping by the unit of measurement are a common use case.

Note that this column can be hidden or moved independently of the column containing the corresponding number. Therefore, be sure to have clear labels for both columns to communicate the dependency.

Number and unit of measurement in two columns
Number and unit of measurement in two columns

Do not put the unit of measurement in the column header.

Drag and Drop

Drag and drop is “invisible” on the UI: users can’t see where dragging is available and where it isn’t. In addition, it is not accessible, since there is no generic keyboard interaction. Drag and drop is also not available on all browsers. For these reasons, provide it only in addition to existing (and visible) UI elements that fulfill the same purpose. For example, offer (toolbar) buttons for moving or for copying and pasting items.

Use drag and drop only in addition to existing visible UI elements
Use drag and drop only in addition to existing visible UI elements

If you offer drag and drop for rearranging items within the table, use drop targets that are between items (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropPosition.Between). This provides better feedback on where the item will be inserted. Show the “move” mouse cursor (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropEffect.Move).

Drop targets in between items
Drop targets in between items

Do not combine rearranging items and sorting. If you really need to do so, make sure that there is a dedicated sort criterion for the user-defined sort order, and only offer options for rearranging items if this sort order is set.

Don't
Do not combine rearranging items with sorting
Do not combine rearranging items with sorting

When combining rearranging items with grouping, be aware that moving items to another group also means that a value of the dropped item changes: because grouping is based on values in a column, the dropped item needs to take on the value of the target group for the corresponding column. If this is not wanted, do not allow users to rearrange items in grouped tables.

Example:
A table is grouped by availability. An item is moved from the group “Not Available” to the group “In Stock”. In this case, the moved item needs to change its availability to “In Stock” to match the target group. If changing the value doesn’t make sense make sense, only allow users to rearrange the items within the same group, or don’t allow rearranging at all.

Don't
Do not combine rearranging items with grouping, unless you know exactly what you're doing.
Do not combine rearranging items with grouping, unless you know exactly what you're doing.

Actions

Multiple Items

To trigger actions on multiple items, use a mutliselection grid table (sap.ui.table.Table, property: selectionMode, value: MultiToggle). Offer the corresponding actions in the table toolbar.

Do not offer action triggering on multiple items if the table is generally expected to have fewer than 10 items. In this case, try to use the responsive table instead of the grid table.

Single Item

To trigger actions on a single item (sap.ui.table. Table, property: selectionMode, value: Single):

  • Show the actions on the table toolbar.
  • In rare cases, show the actions within the line item. One example would be an Add to Cart button in a shopping application. Since these actions are repeated in every line and thus use a lot of screen real estate, do this only for a maximum of one or two actions. Provide a separate column per action. Use a button, unless the action trigger belongs to a link.

To trigger navigation on line item level, choose one of the following options:

  • Use a link for the attribute that identifies the row. Clicking the link triggers the navigation.
  • Add the RowActions column and show the navigation indicator (  ) at the end of the row. The navigation arrow triggers the navigation.

Use the RowActions column only for one or both of the following actions:

  • Navigate to details page ( )
  • Delete ( )

The RowActions column does not provide a column header text. It is fixed and will not scroll away. Users also cannot personalize this column.

Single Cell

To trigger actions on a single cell, create the corresponding click event. Do not use the cell click event if the cell contains interactive controls, such as links.

Add Items

Place the add button on the table toolbar. It can be displayed as an icon (+) or text (e.g. ‘Add’ or ‘Create’).

In general new items always appear as the first item of the table.

Editable Content

For editable content, only use the following controls, and only one control per cell:

Only these controls are optimized for all viewing modes of the grid table.

If you need edit mode, change your text controls, such as label, text, link, object status, icons, and currencies, to editable controls as soon as you switch to edit mode, but not before. You can do this by exchanging the controls, for example, from sap.m.Text to sap.m.Input.

For mass editing items:

  • Provide multiselection.
  • Provide an Edit button.
  • If several items are selected, clicking the Edit button opens a dialog in which the user edits the corresponding fields for all selected items.

This is similar to mass editing in the split-screen layout floorplan. For more information, see editing multiple items in the master list article.

Interactive controls – In line
Interactive controls – In line

View Settings

There are several ways to show Sort, Filter, and/or Group settings:

  • Column header menu: In all cases, show the corresponding settings in the column header menu.
  • View settings dialog: Simple and more flexible with regard to filter settings. No advantage for sorting. Allows the user to ungroup grouped columns.tables with a medium amount of items.
  • Table personalization dialog: Provides complex options for sorting items by several levels and allows the user to ungroup grouped columns. It also provides a query-builder-like approach for filter settings. The complexity of the options is also its downside. Use the table personalization dialog for tables with a large number of items.
  • If filtering is a main use case, use the filter bar. In this case, avoid offering additional filter settings on the table. If you do, the filter settings on the grid table work only on the result set provided by the filter bar.

Always be careful when synchronizing the settings in the dialog with the settings from the column header menu.

Trigger the dialogs in one of the following ways:

  • View settings dialog: Provide several buttons, one for each of these view settings. Each button opens the view settings dialog on the corresponding page.
  • Table personalization dialog: Provide a settings button, which opens the table personalization dialog containing all pages.

Use only the view settings you really need. For example, do not offer grouping if it does not support your use case.

Column header menu with view settings
Column header menu with view settings
Table toolbar with triggers for view settings dialog
Table toolbar with triggers for view settings dialog
Table toolbar with trigger for table personalization dialog
Table toolbar with trigger for table personalization dialog

Be persistent. When reopening the app, show the analytical table in the same view settings (sort/ filter/ group/ aggregation settings) as last defined by this user.

Sort

To display the current sort state, an icon is shown in the column header of the last sorted column. This icon indicates the sort direction (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: sorted, sortOrder, sortProperty).

For the default sort settings, sort by the column that identifies the row, which is usually the first column in default delivery. Use a meaningful sort order, such as an alphabetical order for text, a numeric order for numbers, or a chronological order for dates.

Column, sorted ascending
Column, sorted ascending
Column, sorted descending
Column, sorted descending

Filter

To display the current filter state, an icon is shown in the column header of the filtered column (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: filtered, filterProperty, filterValue, filterOperator, defaultFilterOperator, filterType).

Column, filtered
Column, filtered

Group

To display the current group state, group headers are shown. Show the following text in the group header:

[Grouping value] – [Item count for the group]

Group headers
Group headers

In general, offer reasonable grouping by default if appropriate. Enable the user to ungroup via the view settings dialog or via the table personalization dialog.

Personalization

Only offer personalization if you need more columns than those that fit on a tablet screen, which is usually five, to fulfill 80% of your main use cases.

Persist the column layout. When a user reopens the app, show the grid table with the same column layout settings as last defined by this user.

Add, Remove, and Rearrange Columns

To add, remove, or rearrange columns, use one of the following:

  • The table personalization dialog: It offers some simple settings for column layout. Use this if you have only a few columns to choose from and/or you use the view settings dialog.
  • The p13n dialog: Besides various complex view settings, it also provides settings for column layout. Use this if you have a large number of columns to choose from and/or you use this dialog anyway for view settings.

In both cases, trigger the dialog via the settings button in the table toolbar.

You can also use drag and drop to rearrange columns (sap.ui.table.Table, property: enableColumnReordering). If you allow rearranging via drag and drop as well as via a dialog, keep both places in sync.

Resize Columns

Resizing columns works differently on touch and non-touch devices.

  • Non-touch devices: Drag and drop the column separator on the right side of the column. Double-clicking the column separator optimizes the width of the column to the data currently loaded into the front end, which is usually about 100 rows.
  • Touch devices: Clicking the column header reveals two buttons: one for opening the column header menu, another one for resizing the column. Drag and drop this second button to resize the column.

Freeze Columns

To freeze columns, offer the setting in the column header menu (sap.ui.table.Table, property: enableColumnFreeze). Selecing Freeze on a column freezes all columns from the first one to the one where Freeze is selected. On this column, the menu entry changes from Freeze to Unfreeze.

Frozen column
Frozen column

Highlight Items

To show that an item needs attention, you can display a highlight indicator in front of the item. The highlight indicator can show:

  • A semantic state, such as red or orange for an error or warning
  • A neutral highlight, such as blue to highlight newly added items

(Propertyhighlight)

Semantic row highlight indicator
Semantic row highlight indicator

Properties

sap.ui.table.Table

The following additional properties are available for the grid table:

  • The property: width defines the width of the grid table.
  • The property: rowHeight defines the height of each row in the grid table. Since the height required is calculated automatically by the grid table, this property is only needed rarely.
  • The property: columnHeaderHeight defines the height of the column headers. Since the height required is calculated automatically by the grid table, this property is only needed rarely.
  • The property: columnHeaderVisible can be used to hide the column headers. Always show the column headers.
  • The property: showColumnVisibilityMenu provides an additional entry in the column header menu that allows columns to be shown or hidden. In SAP Fiori, columns are shown and hidden via the table personalization dialog or via the table personalization dialog. Do not use this property.
  • The property: visibleRowCount defines the height of the grid table. Show as many rows as fit on the screen.
  • The property: visibleRowCountMode defines whether the height of the grid table is fixed or automatically calculated based on the space provided by the underlying container. For automatic calculation, make sure that all rows have the same height.
  • The property: minAutoRowCount defines the minimum number of rows that must be shown if the property: visibleRowCountMode is set to “auto”. Show at least three to five rows.
  • The property: firstVisibleRow defines the first row shown in the visible area of the grid table. The grid table is scrolled accordingly.
  • The property: allowColumnReordering is deprecated. Do not use it. Use the property: enableColumnReordering instead.
  • The property: editable does not have a visible effect. Do not use it.
  • The property: enableGrouping turns the experimental grouping on or off. Handle with care.
  • The property: enableCustomFilter changes the filter entry in the column header menu from an edit box to Filter…. Selecting this entry throws an event to which apps can react, for example, by opening a dialog. In general, you should choose the built-in filter over your own implementation. Specifically, keep filtering via the column header menu simple, while offering more advanced options via the table personalization dialog.
  • The property: enableBusyIndicator has not yet been fully implemented. Do not use it.
  • The property: title adds a line of text on top of the grid table. Do not use this. To add a title to the table, use a toolbar.
  • The property: footer adds a short text at the bottom of the table.
  • The property: Busy sets the grid table to busy state. While in busy state, the whole table cannot be used and items cannot be read due to an overlay.
  • The property: Tooltip does not have an effect. Do not use it.
  • The property: alternateRowColors displays the rows with alternating background colors (“banded rows”). Do not use it.

sap.ui.table.Column

The following additional properties are available for the column:

  • The property: visible defines whether a column is shown or hidden.
  • The property: name defines the name shown in the column header menu for showing and hiding columns. In SAP Fiori, columns are shown and hidden via the table personalization dialog or via the table personalization dialog. Do not use this property.
  • The property: headerSpan defines whether one column header is used for one or several columns. To prevent adverse side effects, always use one column header for only one single column. Do not use this property.
  • The property: Tooltip does not have an effect. Do not use it.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Analytical Table (ALV)

An analytical table contains a set of data that is structured in rows and columns. It provides several powerful possibilities for working with the data, including advanced grouping and aggregations.

In contrast to other tables, the analytical data binding used by the analytical table allows an aggregated number to be shown automatically in a cell. This means that a number in such a summarized cell is a total sum of several lines in the database.

Usage

Use the analytical table (ALV) if:

  • The cell level and the spatial relationship between cells are more important than the line item. Examples include spreadsheet analyses and waterfall charts. Note that an analytical table is not fully responsive. It is only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • You have to work on more than 1,000 rows. In this case, the analytical table is easier to handle. In contrast to the responsive table, the architecture of the analytical table is optimized for handling large numbers of items. Note that an analytical table is not fully responsive. It is only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • Comparing items is a major use case. In this case, an analytical table might be more appropriate than a responsive table. In the analytical table, each cell contains only one data point. In contrast, the responsive table is more flexible regarding line items, including the ability to add more data points per cell and also the pop-in function. Both make comparisons more difficult. Note that an analytical table is not fully responsive. It is only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.

Do not use the analytical table (ALV) if:

  • You need a table. The responsive table is the default table in SAP Fiori. Additional use cases where you might need the responsive table include:
    • You need to provide a total sum for one column. You can also add totals to the responsive table.
    • The focus is on working on line items, not on cells. The responsive table is optimized for displaying complete items on all devices (such as purchase orders and purchase requisitions).
    • Selecting one or more items is a main use case and details are needed to choose the correct item.
    • Line items are independent of each other and no operation across columns is needed.
    • You want to have only one implementation for all devices.
  • The main use case is choosing one item from a very small number of items with no additional details. A select or combo box might be more appropriate.
  • The main use case is choosing one out of several items with only a few details per item. A list might be more appropriate. Pay attention to the layout of the list item to ensure that it has a pleasant appearance. Examples include the master list and the attachment list.
  • You cannot provide an analytical binding on the technical side. In this case, a grid table will do the work. Note that the grid table provides only one level of grouping, no aggregation options, and is also not responsive.
  • Data needs to be structured in a hierarchical manner. In this case, a tree table might be more appropriate. Although the analytical table can have several grouping levels, it is not as flexible when nodes at several levels contain children. Note that neither the tree table nor the analytical table are responsive. You will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones and tablets.
  • You need an overview of a large amount of data. In this case, use charts.
  • You just need it for layout reasons. In this case, use a layout container like HBox or VBox.
  • You need read-only or editable field-value pairs. Use a form instead. The analytical table is not optimized for form-like input navigation.

Responsiveness

The analytical table is available for desktops and tablets, but not in smartphone sizes. It supports touch devices, but is not optimized for small screens.

If you use an analytical table for desktop use cases, note that you must implement a fallback solution for mobile and touch devices. This fallback solution does not need to support all use cases.

You could create a fallback by using a responsive table. However, a completely different solution, such as showing charts in a read-only case, might be more suitable.

Analytical table (ALV) shown on a desktop
Analytical table (ALV) shown on a desktop
Analytical table (ALV) shown on a tablet
Analytical table (ALV) shown on a tablet

Components

An analytical table does not consist of other elements. However, it is common to use a toolbar above the analytical table.

The toolbar can contain entry points for the view settings dialog and the table personalization dialog or for the p13n dialog, as well as for view switches in the form of a segmented button, and buttons for Add, Edit, and other actions.

Behavior and Interaction

An analytical table is quite restricted in terms of its content, although it provides powerful features for working with the content.

Table Level

Scroll

An analytical table allows horizontal and vertical scrolling (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: navigationMode, value: Scrollbar).

You can add any number of line items to the analytical table, which is known as “lazy loading”.

To prevent adverse side effects when scrolling vertically, all line items must have the same height (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: rowHeight).

The analytical table is optimized to allow faster scrolling within the first 1000 items.

Scroll bar
Scroll bar

Select

An analytical table can have one of the following selection types (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable/ property: selectionMode):

None: Items cannot be selected. Row selectors are shown, but not active.

Analytical table without item selection
Analytical table without item selection

Single: One item in the analytical table can be selected. A row selector column is shown.

Analytical table with single selection
Analytical table with single selection
  • Multi Toggle: A multiselection mode that allows users to select one or more items. For this, the grid table provides a column with checkboxes on the left-hand side. Clicking a checkbox toggles the state of the corresponding row from deselected to selected and back. Set the property collapseRecursive to “false” in order to keep the selection in groups even after collapsing and expanding the groups.
  • Select All: Works via a checkbox on the left of the column header (sap.ui.table.Table, property: enableSelectAll). Using the Select All checkbox selects or deselects all items the user can reach via scrolling. Use Select All only if it makes sense. Note that selecting a lot of data also takes time and might not be appropriate for all use cases. For example, a delete operation on two million database entries might not be very helpful in many cases.

You can also use the keyboard keys Shift and Ctrl for multiselection.

Analytical table with multiple selection
Analytical table with multiple selection

An item can be selected in different ways, depending on the configuration of the analytical table (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: selectionBehavior):

  • Row: An item is selected by clicking the checkbox or the row. Use this for multiselection analytical tables if clicking a row is not used for something else.
  • RowSelector: An item is selected only by clicking the checkbox in the selector cell. Use this if you need to click the row for something else, such as navigation.
  • RowOnly: An item is selected only by clicking the row, and not the checkboxes in the selector cells. Use this for single-selection analytical tables if clicking a row is not used for something else, such as navigation.

Compact, Cozy, and Condensed

Like all SAP Fiori controls, the analytical table is shown in compact mode on a desktop and in cozy mode on tablets.

For desktop devices, you can fit even more rows onto the screen by using the condensed mode together with the compact mode. This renders less white space for each item.

Note that the condensed content density must always be set in addition to the compact mode. Do not use the condensed mode on its own. Do not mix condensed with cozy. Doing so could lead to unpredictable or unwanted results, such as cozy-sized controls in condensed-sized containers, missing padding, and so on.

Note that neither compact mode nor condensed mode support touch interaction. Even on a desktop with a touch screen, users will have difficulty selecting rows or using controls inside the cells with their fingers.

For more information on cozy and compact modes, see content density.

 

 

 

 

Analytical table in compact mode
Analytical table in compact mode
Analytical table in condensed mode - more items on the same screen real estate
Analytical table in condensed mode - more items on the same screen real estate

Column Header

The column header provides the label for the corresponding column and access to the column header menu.

Columns are resized as follows:

  • Mouse interaction: The user drags the separator line between two columns (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: Resizable). Double-clicking the line optimizes the column according to the length of the data currently visible and the label of the column header (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: Autoresizable).
  • Touch interaction: The user clicks or taps the column header to reveal two buttons: one to show the column header menu and one for resizing. The user drags the latter to resize the column.

When the user resizes a column, the adaptation of the column width depends on how the column widths are set:

  • If column widths are set in pixel-based units (px, em, rem), the resized column is adapted and subsequent columns are moved accordingly. The width of all other columns is not affected.
    If all the columns together do not use up the full width of the table control, empty space is added. If all the columns together exceed the width of the table control, a scrollbar appears.
  • If all column widths are set as percentages or “auto”, resizing one column automatically resizes one or more other columns. Resizing can also affect the position of the resized column. This option utilizes the full width of the table and ensures that no white space is added. A scrollbar appears only if all or most of the columns become to narrow. To avoid the side effect of undersized columns, you can set a minimum width per column. However, this minimum width is only taken into account if columns are resized automatically. End users can still reduce the column width to below the defined minimum (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: width, minWidth).

Users can rearrange columns by dragging the column header to another position (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: enableColumnReordering).

Column header
Column header
Opening the column header menu on touch devices
Opening the column header menu on touch devices
Columns do not use up the available space
Columns do not use up the available space

Column Header Menu

For each column, a menu can contain the following menu items (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumnMenu, property: Visible):

  • Sort Ascending/Descending (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: showSortMenuEntries)
  • Free text filter (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: showFilterMenuEntries)
  • Group
  • Totals
  • Freeze from the first to the last specified column (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: enableColumnFreeze)

For each column, the menu can be replaced by an app-specific menu.

Column header menu
Column header menu

Sort

The column header menu can provide two sort options (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, properties: sortProperty, showSortMenuEntry):

  • Sort Ascending
  • Sort Descending

The user selects one of these options to sort the corresponding column accordingly (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, properties: sorted, sortOrder, sortProperty).

Sort settings in column header menu
Sort settings in column header menu

Filter

The column header menu can provide a search field for entering free text (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, properties: filterProperty, showFilterMenuEntries).

If the user enters a term in the input field and triggers the search by pressing ENTER when the focus is on the filter input field, the analytical table is filtered by the corresponding column and value (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, properties: filtered, filterProperty, filterValue, filterOperator, sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: filterType).

Note that the filter may return zero results, in which case, the table might be empty.

General recommendations for filtering:

  • If filtering is a main use case, choose the filter bar or any other filtering UI over the built-in free text filter.
  • Only use the free text filter if filtering is a secondary use case and if the filter bar is too heavy.
Free text filter in column header menu
Free text filter in column header menu

Group

The column header menu can provide the option to group by this column (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: sortProperty).

One group collects all items with the same value within the corresponding column.

Group setting in column header menu
Group setting in column header menu

If line items are grouped in a column, every group is provided with a collapsible or expandable group header (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: grouped). The header text consists of the column name and the value for the corresponding group (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: groupHeaderFormatter). Several grouping levels are possible.

The corresponding column can be hidden to avoid duplicates (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: showIfGrouped). Exercise caution when using this option since hiding the column changes the table layout and may lead to confusion.

Group headers and the corresponding columns are shown – The relevant data is duplicated
Group headers and the corresponding columns are shown – The relevant data is duplicated
Group headers shown, the corresponding column hidden – No duplicates
Group headers shown, the corresponding column hidden – No duplicates

Aggregation

The column header menu can provide the option to show or hide aggregation totals for this column.

Aggregation in column header menu
Aggregation in column header menu

Intermediate aggregations are shown at group level for the corresponding columns if the group contains more than one line item (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: summed).

Group total
Group total

The overall aggregation is shown at the bottom of the analytical table.

Overal aggregation
Overal aggregation

Freeze Columns

The column header menu can provide the option to freeze columns (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: enableColumnFreeze). Selecting Freeze freezes all columns up to the one in which the operation was triggered (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: fixedColumnCount).

When Freeze is triggered, the menu item changes to Unfreeze for the corresponding column.

Freeze setting in column header menu
Freeze setting in column header menu

Line Item Level

A line item contains a set of cells and provides options for selecting the item.

To prevent adverse side effects when scrolling vertically, all line items must have the same height.

(sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: rowHeight)

Line item
Line item

Drag and Drop

One or several items can be moved to other UI elements using drag and drop operations (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, aggregation: dragDropConfig). While being dragged, the items are shown as ghost elements on the mouse cursor.

Drop targets can be on items, between items, or both (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropPosition). On a drop target, the mouse cursor changes to either a “copy”, “link”, “move”, or “none” cursor. “None” indicates that the dragged item cannot be dropped in the current position (sap.ui.core.dnd.DropEffect).

Drag and drop is only available on supporting browsers.

Drag and drop
Drag and drop
Whole item as drop target
Whole item as drop target

Cell Level

A cell provides one data point.

It can contain one of the following controls to display this data point:

While it is technically possible to also use other controls, doing so could lead to issues with alignment, condensed mode, screen reader support, and keyboard support.

If you use text, use only single-line text to keep the same row height. Truncate if necessary as this prevents adverse side effects when scrolling vertically (sap.m.Text, property: wrapping, value: false).

Cell
Cell

Cells can provide a context menu that allows the corresponding column to be filtered by the value provided by the specific cell (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: enableCellFilter).

This menu is only shown on non-touch devices.

Cell context menu
Cell context menu

Guidelines

Data Density vs. Complexity

The analytical table can be used to display and work with large amounts of data. Unfortunately, the analytical table has a high data density and therefore conveys an immediate feeling of complexity.

Only show tables with a lot of data as a last resort. To make the data easier to read, you should instead try the following:

  • Break down the data into manageable chunks and allow the user to navigate or drill down between them.
  • Use charts with drilldown functionality until the amount of data is more manageable.

Try to avoid horizontal scrolling in the default delivery.

Try to minimize the number of columns, especially if there is a large number of rows.

Table Title

You implement the table title by using a title control in a toolbar.

Use a table title if the title of an analytical table is not indicated in the surrounding area. Do not use a table title if it simply repeats text that is already above the analytical table, for example, if a pricing conditions analytical table is the only control placed on a tab labeled Pricing Conditions.

Use a table title if you need the table toolbar. To avoid repeating text, feel free to use generic text as a table title, such as Items.

If you use a table title, show either a title for the table, with or without variant management, or an item count in the following format:

Items (2,534).

You can combine an item count with variant management.

The count of items in the table title includes all the visible items that a user can reach by scrolling or expanding groups. Group headers are not included.

Remove the item count in the table title if there are zero items.

Selection

In multiple selection mode (multi toggle), do not show checkboxes in the first data column in the default delivery to avoid confusion.

Offer the Select All checkbox for (de)selecting all items the user can reach by scrolling. If items are grouped, also select all items in collapsed groups.

Developer Hint
Select All is only applied to items that have already been loaded to the front-end server. All other items are not (de)selected before they are loaded, such as items added via lazy loading with growingScrollToLoad. This conflicts with the guideline that all items the user can reach by scrolling must be (de)selected.

To process all items, listen to the selectionChange event and to its selectAll flag. This indicates whether the Select All checkbox was triggered. As soon as an action is triggered, process the items accordingly. Depending on the number of items, consider processing them in the back end.

Don't
Do not add checkboxes to the first column
Do not add checkboxes to the first column

Loading Data

To indicate that the table is currently loading items, use the busy state (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: busy). Do not show any items or text. As soon as the data is loaded, remove the busy state and show all items.

Columns – Best Practices

Minimize the number of columns. Avoid the need to scroll horizontally in the default delivery.

By default, the analytical table assigns the same width to each column. We recommend overwriting this default to provide optimal space for your content (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: width).

If you define the column width in pixels or rems, resizing a column affects only the width of this specific column. Reducing the size of the browser window results in a scrollbar. If the user resizes a column, and the total width of all columns exceeds the table width, a scrollbar appears. If the columns do not take up the full table width, white space appears to the right of the last column.

If you define the column width as a percentage, resizing one column affects the width of several or all columns. Reducing the size of the browser window truncates the texts. This ensures that the columns fill up all the available space. A scrollbar appears only if width of all the columns still exceeds the table width after the automatic width adjustments. To avoid the side effect of undersized columns, you can set a minimum width per column. However, this this minimum width is only taken into account if columns are automatically resized. End users can still reduce the column width to below the defined minimum (sap.ui.table.Column, properties: width, minWidth).

If you set the column width to “auto”, the behavior is the same as for “percentage”. However, unlike “percentage”, “auto” distributes the columns equally.

To decide on how to set the column width (pixel/rem/em vs. percent/auto), keep the following in mind:

  • For tables with only 2 to 3 columns, use pixel-based units. This ensures that the values in the columns are not spread over the whole screen on wide screens, which improves the readability of the line items.
  • For tables with many columns, where a horizontal scrollbar is usually needed, use pixel based units. This avoids unintended side effects when resizing columns.
  • For all other tables, use whatever fits your case better.

Be cautious when mixing columns with pixel-based and percentage-based widths. While this can be helpful in some cases, it can also cause even more side effects when resizing a column. If you are using percentage-based widths for one or more columns, consider not allowing end users to resize columns at all.

Optimize column width for its initial visible content, including the column header texts.

Maintain a constant column width and avoid automatically adjusting it based on content changes.

In the default delivery, the initial visible content should not be truncated
In the default delivery, the initial visible content should not be truncated

Column Headers – Best Practices

Provide a label for each column in the column header. In the default delivery, do not truncate the column header texts.

Content Alignment

For alignment of cell content, follow the guidelines below.

Left-align: text, IDs, phone numbers, URLs, passwords, and email addresses.

Left-alignment of text
Left-alignment of text

Right-align: numbers, except IDs, to ensure comparability of numbers and amounts.

Right-alignment of numbers
Right-alignment of numbers

Right-align amounts with currencies to the cell and align them in terms of their respective decimal points.

This ensures that amounts with different currencies are shown correctly, whether these currencies have 0, 2, or 3 decimals.

For aligning to the decimal point, use the sap.ui.uinified.Currency control.

Alignment to decimal point
Alignment to decimal point

Right-align dates and times.

This ensures comparability for most formats and locales.

Right-alignment of dates
Right-alignment of dates

Left-align status information.

Left-align status information
Left-align status information

Center-align icons.

Content Formatting

Key Identifier

Use a bold label or an emphasized link as the key identifier of an item. In the default delivery, show the key identifier in the first column.

Emphasized link
Emphasized link

For strings with IDs, use one of the following:

  • Show the ID in brackets after the corresponding string. Use this format if sorting, grouping, or filtering is only needed on the string, but not on the ID.
  • Show the ID in a separate column. Use this format if sorting, grouping, or filtering on the string and the ID is needed.
Text and ID in one column – Sorting, filtering, and grouping only on the text
Text and ID in one column – Sorting, filtering, and grouping only on the text
If displayed as a link, use the whole text as the link
If displayed as a link, use the whole text as the link
Text and ID in two columns – Allows sorting, filtering, and grouping on both
Text and ID in two columns – Allows sorting, filtering, and grouping on both
If displayed as a link, use only the string as the link, not the ID
If displayed as a link, use only the string as the link, not the ID

Truncation

Avoid truncation of typical content in the default delivery (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: width). However, since the columns are resizable, do not worry too much if truncation occurs as columns can still be enlarged if necessary.

To prevent adverse side effects when scrolling vertically, all line items must also have the same height. If you need to decide between truncation and different row heights, choose truncation.

Optimize column width for typical content, not all content
Optimize column width for typical content, not all content

Number of Links

Are there too many links? Use subtle links to avoid a wall of links. Standard links are also emphasized more if they are surrounded by subtle links.

For example, a financial table consists of several columns with summarized cells. A summarized cell shows the total sum of several database entries. Each sum should be a link to a report that shows details about which database entries produce the total sum. The line item identifier should also be a link that provides more detail about the line item itself. Use a standard or emphasized link for the item identifier, and subtle links for the summarized cells.

Emphasized links, links, subtle links, and text
Emphasized links, links, subtle links, and text

Missing Value

If there is no value for a cell, leave it blank. Do not display text as N/A.

Leave empty fields blank
Leave empty fields blank

Numbering Items

In terms of numbering items:

  • If the item number is more like an ID with regard to its description, use ID formatting as described above.
  • In all other cases, use a separate column for the item number.
Add a separate column for the item number
Add a separate column for the item number

Status

For status information, use semantic colors on the foreground elements.

For status information on text, use an object status.

Semantic colors on text
Semantic colors on text

Empty Tables

Avoid empty analytical tables. If necessary, provide instructions on how to fill the analytical table with data (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, properties: noDataText, showNoData).

Remove the item count in the table title if there are zero items.

Provide meaningful instructions
Provide meaningful instructions

Invalid State

To show an invalid state of the analytical table within the list report floorplan, show an overlay on the analytical table and the corresponding toolbar (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: showOverlay). The overlay prevents user interactions.

Use this within the list report floorplan if filter settings have been changed but the analytical table has not yet been updated.

Analytical table with invalid data
Analytical table with invalid data

Item States

To show that an item has been modified, for example, within the global edit flow, add the string (Modified) in an additional column with the label Editing Status.

In the default delivery, add a column directly behind the key identifier.

A modified item
A modified item

To show that a modified item has an error, for example, within the global edit flow, add the string (Contains errors) in the Editing Status column. This string replaces the (Modified) string.

A modified item with an error
A modified item with an error

To show that an item is locked, add a transparent-style button with the corresponding icon and the text Locked by [name] in the Editing Status column.

A locked item
A locked item

To show that an item is in draft state, add a transparent-style button with the text Draft in the Editing Status column.

Item in draft state
Item in draft state

Show only one state at a time.

Numbers and Units

Show the unit of measurement in one of the following ways:

The number and unit are in the same cell. Do this if sorting, filtering, or grouping by the unit of measurement are not needed.

Use a currency control to display the concatenated string.

Number and unit of measurement in one cell
Number and unit of measurement in one cell

The number and unit are in separate columns. Do this if sorting, filtering, or grouping by the unit of measurement are a common use case.

Note that this column can be hidden or moved independently of the column containing the corresponding number. Therefore, be sure to have clear labels for both columns to communicate the dependency.

Number and unit of measurement in two columns
Number and unit of measurement in two columns

Do not put the unit of measurement in the column header.

Drag and Drop

Drag and drop is “invisible” on the UI: users can’t see where dragging is available and where it isn’t. In addition, drag and drop is not accessible, since there is no generic keyboard interaction. Drag and drop is also not available on all browsers. For these reasons, provide it only in addition to existing (and visible) UI elements that fulfill the same purpose, such as (toolbar) buttons.

Use drag and drop only in addition to existing visible UI elements
Use drag and drop only in addition to existing visible UI elements

Do not use drag and drop for rearranging items in the analytical table. The analytical table is mainly used for grouping items and for calculating the totals per group and column. Moving items to another group also means that a value of the dropped item changes: because grouping is based on values in a column, the dropped item needs to take on the value of the target group for the corresponding column.

Example:
A table is grouped by availability. An item is moved from the group “Not Available” to the group “In Stock”. In this case, the moved item needs to change its availability to “In Stock” to match the target group. Because changing the value in this way doesn’t make sense, rearranging items is not permitted in analytical tables.

Don't
Do not use drag and drop for rearranging items in the analytical table
Do not use drag and drop for rearranging items in the analytical table

Actions

Multiple Items

To trigger actions on multiple items, use a multiselection analytical table (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: selectionMode, value: MultiToggle). Offer the corresponding actions in the table toolbar.

Do not offer action triggering on multiple items if the table is generally expected to have fewer than 10 items. In this case, try to use the responsive table instead of the analytical table.

Single Item

To trigger actions on a single item (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: selectionMode, value: Single):

  • Show the actions on the table toolbar.
  • In rare cases, show the actions within the line item. One example would be an Add to Cart button in a shopping application. Since these actions are repeated in every line and thus use a lot of screen real estate, do this only for a maximum of one or two actions. Provide a separate column per action. Use a button, unless the action trigger belongs to a link.

To trigger navigation on line item level choose one of the following options:

  • Use a link for the attribute that identifies the row. Clicking the link triggers the navigation.
  • Add the RowActions column and show the navigation indicator (  ) at the end of the row. The navigation arrow triggers the navigation.

Use the RowActions column only for one or both of the following actions:

  • Navigate to details page ( )
  • Delete ( )

The RowActions column does not provide a column header text. It is fixed and will not scroll away. Users also cannot personalize this column.

Single Cell

For triggering actions on a single cell, create the corresponding click event. Do not use the cell click event if the cell contains interactive controls, such as links.

Add Items

Place the add button on the table toolbar. It can be displayed as an icon ( ) or text (such as Add or Create).

New items always appear as the first item in the table.

For more details, please check the guidelines for managing objects (including subarticles).

Editable Content

For editable content, only use the following controls, and only one control per cell:

Only these controls are optimized for all viewing modes of the analytical table.

If you need edit mode, change your text controls, such as label, text, link, object status, icons, and currencies, to editable controls as soon as you switch to edit mode, but not before. You can do this by exchanging the controls, for example, from sap.m.Text to sap.m.Input.

For mass editing items:

  • Provide multiselection.
  • Provide an Edit button.
  • If several items are selected, clicking the Edit button opens a dialog in which the user edits the corresponding fields for all selected items.

This is similar to mass editing in the split-screen layout floorplan.

Interactive controls – In line
Interactive controls – In line
Warning
Do not offer editing for summarized cells. A summarized cell shows the total sum of several database entries. Changing the total sum does not make sense since it is unclear how this sum is divided between the different database entries.

View Settings

There are several ways to show Sort, Filter, and/or Group settings:

  • Column header menu: In all cases, show the corresponding settings in the column header menu.
  • View settings dialog: Simple and more flexible with regard to filter settings. No advantage for sorting. Allows the user to ungroup grouped columns.tables with a medium amount of items.
  • Table personalization dialog: Provides complex options for sorting items by several levels and allows the user to ungroup grouped columns. It also provides a query-builder-like approach for filter settings. The complexity of the options is also its downside. Use the table personalization dialog for tables with a large number of items.
  • If filtering is a main use case, use the filter bar. In this case, avoid offering additional filter settings on the table. If you do, the filter settings on the grid table work only on the result set provided by the filter bar.

Always be careful when synchronizing the settings in the dialog with the settings from the column header menu.

Trigger the dialogs in one of the following ways:

  • View settings dialog: Provide several buttons, one for each of these view settings. Each button opens the view settings dialog on the corresponding page.
  • Table personalization dialog: Provide a settings button, which opens the table personalization dialog containing all pages.

Use only the view settings you really need. For example, do not offer grouping if it does not support your use case.

 

Column header menu with view settings
Column header menu with view settings
Table toolbar with triggers for view settings dialog
Table toolbar with triggers for view settings dialog
Table toolbar with trigger for table personalization dialog
Table toolbar with trigger for table personalization dialog

Persist the view settings. When a user reopens the app, show the analytical table with the same sort, filter, group, and aggregation settings as last defined by this user.

Sort

To display the current sort state, an icon is shown in the column header of the last sorted column. This icon indicates the sort direction (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, properties: sorted, sortOrder, sortProperty).

For the default sort setting, sort by the column that identifies the row, which is usually the first column in default delivery. Use a meaningful sort order, such as alphabetical order for text, numeric order for numbers, or chronological order for dates.

Column, sorted ascending
Column, sorted ascending
Column, sorted descending
Column, sorted descending

Filter

To display the current filter state, an icon is shown in the column header of the filtered column (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, properties: filtered, filterProperty, filterValue, filterOperator, defaultFilterOperator, filterType).

Column, filtered
Column, filtered

Group

To display the current group state, group headers are shown. Show the following text in the group header (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, properties: grouped, showIfGrouped, groupHeaderFormatter):

[Label of the grouped column]: [Grouping value]

 

Set the property collapseRecursive to “false” to keep subgroups expanded even after collapsing and expanding the parent group.

Group headers, several levels
Group headers, several levels

On non-touch devices, right-clicking a group header opens the group header menu. On touch devices, the same menu is opened by using the menu icon on the right side of a group header.

The group header menu provides several options:

  • Show/Hide: Shows or hides the column in the table layout, although it is grouped.
  • Ungroup: When the user ungroups a column, the corresponding group headers disappear. If the column was hidden, it is shown again as a separate column.
  • Ungroup All: The columns are shown again.
  • Move Up: Rearranges the grouping levels hierarchy by moving the selected group above the group that is one level higher up in the hierarchy.
  • Move Down: Rearranges the grouping levels hierarchy by moving the selected group below the group that is one level lower down in the hierarchy.
  • Collapse Level: Collapses all groups on the corresponding grouping level.
  • Collapse All: All groups are collapsed.
Group header menu
Group header menu
Group header on touch devices
Group header on touch devices

In general:

  • Offer grouping on objects and attributes.
  • Do not offer grouping on measures.
  • If appropriate, offer reasonable grouping by default, but do not exaggerate. As a rule of thumb, use up to three group levels.
  • Provide more space for the first column. Grouping needs an indent per group level. Extra space in the first column prevents truncated text.

Aggregate

To display the current aggregation state, the total sum of the corresponding column is shown at the bottom of the table.

If items are grouped, an intermediate sum is shown:

  • At the bottom of each group if the group is expanded.
  • In the group header if the group is collapsed.

(sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn, property: summed)

For aggregating numbers with different units of measurements, show an asterisk (*) in the aggregation rows.

In general:

  • Offer aggregation on measures, but not on objects or attributes.
  • Avoid aggregations on the first three columns for the default delivery. As soon as grouping is used together with aggregations, collapsing a group shows the aggregation on the group header. This conflicts with the group name.
  • Where appropriate, offer reasonable aggregation by default.
Aggregation and groups
Aggregation and groups

Personalization

Only offer personalization if you need more columns than a tablet screen can display at any one time, which is usually five.

Persist the column layout. When a user reopens the app, show the analytical table with the same column layout settings as last defined by this user.

Add, Remove, and Rearrange Columns

To add, remove, or rearrange columns, use one of the following:

  • The table personalization dialog: It offers some simple settings for column layout. Use this if you have only a few columns to choose from and/or you use the view settings dialog.
  • The p13n dialog: Besides various complex view settings, it also provides settings for column layout. Use this if you have a large number of columns to choose from and/or you use this dialog anyway for view settings.

In both cases, trigger the dialog via the settings button in the table toolbar.

You can also use drag and drop to rearrange columns (sap.ui.table.Table, property: enableColumnReordering). If you allow rearranging via drag and drop as well as via a dialog, keep both places in sync.

Resize Columns

Resizing columns works differently on touch and non-touch devices.

  • Non-touch devices: Drag and drop the column separator on the right side of the column. Double-clicking the column separator optimizes the width of the column for the data currently loaded into the front end, which is usually about 100 rows.
  • Touch devices: Clicking the column header reveals two buttons: one for opening the column header menu, another one for resizing the column. Drag and drop this second button to resize the column.

Freeze Columns

For freezing columns, offer the setting in the column header menu (sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable, property: enableColumnFreeze).

Selecting Freeze on a column freezes all columns from the first one to the one where Freeze is selected. On this column, the menu entry changes from Freeze to Unfreeze.

Frozen column
Frozen column

Highlight Items

To show that an item needs attention, you can display a highlight indicator in front of the item. The highlight indicator can show:

  • A semantic state, such as red or orange for an error or warning
  • A neutral highlight, such as blue to highlight newly added items

(Property: highlight)

Semantic row highlight indicator
Semantic row highlight indicator

Properties

sap.ui.table.AnalyticalTable

The following additional properties are available for the analytical table:

  • The property: width defines the width of the analytical table.
  • The property: rowHeight defines the height of each row in the analytical table. Since the height required is calculated automatically by the analytical table, this property is only needed rarely.
  • The property: columnHeaderHeight defines the height of the column headers. Since the height required is calculated automatically by the analytical table, this property is only needed rarely.
  • The property: columnHeaderVisible can be used to hide the column headers. Always show the column headers.
  • The property: showColumnVisibilityMenu provides an additional entry in the column header menu that allows columns to be shown or hidden. In SAP Fiori, columns are shown and hidden via the table personalization dialog or via the table personalization dialog. Do not use this property.
  • The property: columnVisibilityMenuSorter is used for sorting the columns inside the column header menu if showing and hiding columns is provided in the menu. In SAP Fiori, columns are shown and hidden via the table personalization dialog or via the table personalization dialog. Do not use this property.
  • The property: visibleRowCount defines the height of the analytical table. Show as many rows as fit on the screen.
  • The property: visibleRowCountMode defines whether the height of the analytical table is fixed or automatically calculated based on the space provided by the underlying container. For automatic calculation, make sure that all rows have the same height.
  • The property: minimumAutoRowCount defines the minimum number of rows that must be shown if the property: visibleRowCountMode is set to “auto”. Show at least three to five rows.
  • The property: firstVisibleRow defines the first row shown in the visible area of the analytical table. The analytical table is scrolled accordingly.
  • The property: allowColumnReordering is deprecated. Use the property: enableColumnReordering instead.
  • The property: editable does not have a visible effect. Please do not use it.
  • The property: threshold is used for optimizing lazy loading of items. In most cases, the default value is appropriate.
  • The property: enableGrouping is experimental and does not have a meaningful effect on the analytical table. Do not use it.
  • The property: sumOnTop shows additional aggregation values on the group header, even if the group is expanded. Do not use it.
  • The property: enableCustomFilter changes the filter entry in the column header menu from an edit box to Filter…. Selecting this entry throws an event that apps can react to, for example, by opening a dialog. In general, you should choose the built-in filter over your own implementation. Specifically, keep filtering via the column header menu simple, while offering more advanced options via the table personalization dialog.
  • The property: enableBusyIndicator has not yet been fully implemented. Do not use it.
  • The property: title adds a line of text on top of the analytical table. Do not use it. To add a title to the table, use a toolbar.
  • The property: footer adds a short text at the bottom of the table.
  • The property: Busy sets the analytical table to busy state. While in busy state, the whole table cannot be used and items cannot be read due to an overlay.
  • The property: Tooltip does not have an effect. Do not use it.
  • The property: alternateRowColors displays the rows with alternating background colors (“banded rows”). Do not use it.

sap.ui.table.AnalyticalColumn

The following additional properties are available for the analytical column:

  • The property: leadingProperty is used for data binding.
  • The property: inResult is used for data binding.
  • The property: visible defines whether a column is shown or hidden.
  • The property: name defines the name shown in the column header menu for showing and hiding columns. In SAP Fiori, columns are shown and hidden via the table personalization dialog or via the table personalization dialog. Please do not use this property.
  • The property: headerSpan defines whether one column header is used for one or several columns. To prevent adverse side effects, always use one column header for only one single column. Please do not use this property.
  • The property: Tooltip does not have an effect. Please do not use it.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Gantt Chart

The Gantt chart enables you to present time-dependent data in an intuitive graphical manner, from a hierarchical and/or resource-oriented viewpoint. It shows the user the sequence in which various activities occur and the dependencies between these activities. The user can easily see the start and end of a particular activity.

The Gantt chart control provides the basis for creating such a Gantt chart and is a generic tool. Applications can consume the control in order to implement their use cases, and if necessary, they may even enhance the control.

It consists of three areas: a chart area, a table area, and a global toolbar.

Another feature is the option to have a split screen that includes two or more views next to one another, each view consisting of one table and one chart. These views can be arranged vertically or horizontally, and they share a common (global) toolbar. To see an example of the dual view, check out the SAPUI5 highlights video.

Gantt chart control – Overview
Gantt chart control – Overview
Gantt chart control – Dual view
Gantt chart control – Dual view

Usage

Use the Gantt chart if:

  • You want to build an interactive and complex planning application involving activities, resources, hierarchical project structures, relationships, and other basic shapes such as diamonds, utilization line charts, or bar charts.
  • You want to build a simple application which may be read-only or which does not have a table component.
  • You want to build a simple application that is also capable of evolving into a more powerful application later on.

Do not use the Gantt chart if:

  • Your application needs to run on a smartphone. Consider using the planning calendar control instead.
  • You need to show less than 100 rows. You can still use a Gantt chart, but consider using the planning calendar control instead.
  • You want to show only a simple graphical representation based on rectangles (in other words, without relationships, milestones, and so on). Consider using the planning calendar control instead.

Responsiveness

The Gantt chart is responsive in principle. It can be displayed in a small window (size M) and preserve its layout without needing to create multiple levels of scroll bars nested in one another in the browser window. However, the control is not available in smartphone size (size S).

The Gantt chart control can be used to display data in tablet (size M).

Types

Like all SAP Fiori controls, the Gantt Chart is shown in compact mode on a desktop and in cozy mode on tablets.

For desktop devices, you can fit even more rows onto the screen by using the condensed mode together with the compact mode. This renders less white space for each item.

The condensed content density must always be set in addition to the compact mode. Do not use the condensed mode on its own. Do not mix condensed with cozy. Doing so could lead to unpredictable or unwanted results, such as cozy-sized controls in condensed-sized containers, missing padding, and so on.

Note that neither compact mode nor condensed mode support touch interaction. Even on a desktop with a touch screen, users will have difficulty selecting rows or using controls inside the cells with their fingers.

Furthermore, condensed mode is not available for Internet Explorer 9. If you plan to use condensed mode, please provide a fallback.

For more information on cozy and compact modes, see content density.

Layout

The buttons contained in the optional global toolbar can control the behavior of the entire Gantt chart across multiple views. Each view can contain a local toolbar. This local toolbar is optional and is located above the tree table.

The buttons contained in the local toolbar can only control the behavior of its corresponding view. Each view can contain a tree table to the left and a chart to the right. However, the tree table is optional and the chart area can stand on its own.

Schematic visualization of the Gantt chart
Schematic visualization of the Gantt chart

Components

The Gantt chart consists of three areas: a global toolbar, a table area, and a chart area. There can be more than two table and chart areas in a split-screen layout.

Global Toolbar

The global toolbar provides standard functions, which are required by several applications. However, app teams can add extra functions. The user can also hide certain standard functions.

The following standard functions are available:

  • Legend (see details below)
  • Settings (see details below)
  • Zooming (see details below)
  • View combination switch: This dropdown menu is shown only if the consuming application provides more than one view combination.
  • View arrangement: Hide one of multiple views; add views; switch between vertical and horizontal alignment of the views. This can be skipped by the consuming application.
  • Overflow behavior: The global toolbar has the same overflow behavior as the SAPUI5 toolbars. For more information, see toolbar overview.
Gantt chart global toolbar
Gantt chart global toolbar

Legend

For the legend, we provide two templates to address fast implementation in most use cases:

  • List template: Displays a list of shapes and their corresponding texts. You can also add a checkbox before each shape, which allows the application to control if the shape will be displayed in the chart.
  • Dimension template: Shows a matrix of shapes and their corresponding texts for varied combinations of two dimensions.
List legend and dimension legend
List legend and dimension legend

Settings

Users can configure the display of the Gantt chart using the Change Settings button ( ). The control offers some standard settings (such as Indicate Current Time, Show Cursor Line, Show Divider Lines, and Synchronize Time Scroll). The app team can also add their own settings to the settings dialog, giving users more options to control the behavior of the Gantt chart.

You can hide the Change Settings button if the settings are not suitable for your use case. The Gantt Chart control provides the API setToolbarSchemes, which allows applications to override the default buttons in the chart toolbar. Other APIs also allow you to define default values for all the settings. For more information, check out the API reference.

Standard settings
Standard settings

Zooming

The control provides a zooming function for the chart area. It consists of a Zoom In/Zoom Out magnifier buttons and a slider. You can hide the slider if there is not sufficient room for it, for example in size M. The zooming function also controls the labelling of the time axis, which determines whether you see years, months, or days. For more information, see time axis.

Show or hide the zooming slider
Show or hide the zooming slider

Chart Area

The chart area that includes the Gantt chart comprises a time axis and rows that contain different shapes. The position of a shape on the time axis depends on the dates of the object represented by the shape.

General

The chart area is closely connected to the table area. This means a line in the table corresponds to a line in the chart. Selecting a row in the table also selects this row in the chart. The height of the line is the same in both areas. If the user scrolls in one area, the other area scrolls in exactly the same manner.

Time Axis

The chart control can display the time axis in different time measurements as defined by the consuming application. Every time axis should have two levels. The app team can define the formatting of the labels for the times axis. The formats defined by SAPUI5 are supported. The Gantt control provides a default configuration for the time axis.

For more information, see time axis.

Time axis
Time axis
Example of possible timelines
Example of possible timelines

As shown in the above examples, you can display a vertical line indicating the current date. The actual date can be displayed on the axis. It’s also possible to show non-working time frames, such as weekends, by graying out these time frames. These dates can vary from line to line.

Basic Shapes

The Gantt control offers these basic shapes:

  • Rectangle
  • Polygon
  • Line (for example, to show notifications for rectangles)
  • Triangle (for example, to represent constraints such as time windows)
  • Diamond (for example, to represent milestones)
  • Chevron (for example, to represent project phases)
  • Cursor (for example, to represent checklist items)
  • Image (for example, to place images in the chart)
Basic shapes: rectangle, line, chevron, polygon, cursor, diamond, triangle
Basic shapes: rectangle, line, chevron, polygon, cursor, diamond, triangle

These shapes can also be combined. The chart control can render the shapes with different border and fill styles and border and fill colors, and use gradients. For more information, see colors.

App teams can add their own shapes, but they must adhere to the chart guidelines on colors. In general, you should use the qualitative palette, but if you need more colors, use the sequential palette.

When choosing the colors and hues to represent different object types, remember to select those that have a significant contrast.

The most commonly used shape is the rectangle (or bar).

Although it is technically feasible to use two bars above and below each other in one row, we do not recommend this practice. Particularly with high screen resolutions, this can lead to visual crowding so that the user cannot discern between different elements.

For example, if you want to show the degree of completion in a bar, it may be better to superimpose the finished section using a different shade over the original task.

Example of completion in a bar
Example of completion in a bar

Relationships

You can link two shapes with a line in various styles and colors. The exact meaning of the relationship depends on the use case and the application. However, it usually implies that one activity has to be performed or at least started before the subsequent activity can begin.

  • A relationship can begin from the start or end date of a shape.
  • A relationship can end at the start or end date of a shape.
  • The end of a relationship is shown using an arrow.
  • One shape can have multiple relationships.

The app team should define the logic of a relationship, such as rescheduling.

Relationship between shapes
Relationship between shapes

Utilization Chart

The utilization line chart and utilization bar chart enable you to display the level of consumed capacity of a resource at a specific point in time.

The system displays the utilization curve of the selected resource in the chart panel. You are notified of low load utilization and over-capacity by predefined colors. Moreover, the tooltip along the utilization curve displays the utilization of a resource in specific aspects according to your settings. You can customize it to fit your business needs, for example, to display the loading utilization of a vehicle resource in terms of volume or weight.

Example of utilization chart
Example of utilization chart

Recommendations

Use line widths large enough for the user to distinctly recognize the line. Avoid using dotted or dashed lines whenever possible.

Table Area

The Gantt control contains a table area that allows you to display and edit details of each line. For example, you may want to edit dates using a date picker rather than dragging a shape into the chart area. The table used in the control is the SAPUI5 tree table.

Behavior and Interaction

Various tooltips can be shown, but you should not use them to show additional information because users cannot access this functionality on touch devices.

The Gantt chart supports various events, allowing you to build rich and interactive applications.

Shape Selection

When a shape (including relationships) is clicked, the shape is highlighted and an event is raised. The application can provide respective event handling to catch the event and perform tasks as needed, such as showing an action sheet, or showing a detailed information popover. A parameter is provided to enable three different selection behaviors for different usage environments:

  • Single selection of the shape via clicking
  • Multi-selection of the shapes via clicking
  • Multi-selection of the shapes via pressing CTRL key and clicking
Multi-selection of shapes
Multi-selection of shapes

Shape Drag and Drop

When you click on a shape and hold the mouse in the chart area, a shadow of the shape moves along the mouse. When you release the mouse, an event is raised, and then the application can provide an event handler to catch the event and perform tasks as needed, such as moving the shape to a new position. You can also drag and drop the shape across different views inside the same Gantt chart or even outside the Gantt chart; it’s also possible to drag-and-drop multiple selected shapes, for more information, you can check the SAPUI5 high light video here.

Shape drag and drop
Shape drag and drop

Shape Resize

When you move the mouse icon to a certain border of a shape, the mouse icon changes into a double-headed arrow, pointing left and right. This indicates that you can resize the shape. You can click and hold the mouse and then drag the shape border horizontally. Once the border reaches the expected position, release the mouse. The Gantt chart raises an event when the mouse is released. Your application can use an event handler to catch the event and then perform tasks as needed, such as changing the duration of the shape.

Resizing a shape
Resizing a shape

Row Selection

You can select a row the same way as in a tree table, and the corresponding row in the tree table and chart part is highlighted;

Multi-row selection
Multi-row selection

Here are other important events supported by Gantt control:

  • Chart click
  • Chart right-click
  • Chart double-click
  • Chart mouse over
  • Horizontal scroll
  • Vertical scroll
  • Splitter resize

For more information, see the API reference.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Filter Bar / Smart Filter Bar

The filter bar filters item lists and tables according to various filter criteria. You can use it for both simple and complex lists, regardless of their size. To handle complex lists with multiple filters, the filter bar provides predefined, customizable filter sets (variants).

Information
From a UX point of view, the filter bar and the smart filter bar work in the same way even though they are generated differently. The filter bar is configured by app developers, while the smart filter bar is generated from data services and provides a variety of automatic functions. This article contains information about both filter bars.

Dynamic Page vs. sap.m.Page

The appearance of the filter bar depends on the environment: sap.m.page or dynamic page. You can switch to the correct environment with the useToolbar parameter.

Filter bar in the sap.m.page
(useToolbar: true)

Filter bar within sap.m.page
Filter bar within sap.m.page

The sap.m.page itself does not have the ability to expand and collapse the filter area. This capability comes with the filter bar.

The filter bar has a title area that contains the title, variant management (optional), the search field, and the buttons. The buttons include a Show Filter Bar / Hide Filter Bar button.

Filter bar within the dynamic page
(useToolbar: false ; default)

Filterbar within the dynamic page
Filterbar within the dynamic page

The dynamic page has the ability to expand and collapse the filter area, so this feature no longer needs to be provided by the filter bar. In this case, the title area belongs to the dynamic page, and not to the filter bar. As a result, the search field shows as the first filter field, and there is no Show Filter Bar / Hide Filter Bar button.

Responsiveness

Because tables appear in many apps, from simple to complex ones, the filter bar needs to run on all form factors. While the main concept of the filter bar remains stable across the devices, its responsive design adapts the control’s behavior to match the ability of each device.

Size S (Smartphones)

Expanded filter bar (size S)
Expanded filter bar (size S)
Collapsed filter bar (size S)
Collapsed filter bar (size S)
Filter dialog (size S)
Filter dialog (size S)

Size M (Tablet)

Expanded filter bar (size M)
Expanded filter bar (size M)
Collapsed filter bar (size M)
Collapsed filter bar (size M)
Filter dialog (size M)
Filter dialog (size M)

Size L/XL (Desktops)

Expanded filter bar (size L/XL)
Expanded filter bar (size L/XL)
Collapsed filter bar (size L/XL)
Collapsed filter bar (size L/XL)
Filter dialog (size L/XL)
Filter dialog (size L/XL)

Layout

Filter Dialog

The filters inside the filter dialog are arranged in a vertical linear layout. If filter groups are maintained, the filters are visually grouped in sections, with the filter group name at the top. A link at the end of each group allows the user to add or remove filters from that group. The link text is Change Filters if at least one filter is activated, indicating that filters can be added or removed. If no filters have been set for the group, the link text is More Filters, indicating that more filters can be added.
The first group is called “Basic” and contains the preset filters that come with the app. A checkbox next to each filter enables the user to show the corresponding filter on the expanded filter bar. If the checkbox is selected, the filter is shown on the expanded filter bar. If the checkbox is not selected, the filter is only visible within the filter dialog. In both cases, the filter is active if a value is entered.
The vertical layout of the filter dialog remains stable across all devices. To ensure a clean grid layout appearance, the size of the widest input field is inherited by all other filters.
Filter dialog (size L)
Filter dialog (size L)
Filter dialog (size S)
Filter dialog (size S)

Expanded Filter Bar

The expanded filter bar arranges the input fields in a simple horizontal linear layout. If the browser’s window size is reduced or the filters exceed the first line, a simple mechanism opens a new line of filters. The height of the expanded filter bar is not limited and adjusts to accommodate the filters that need to be shown. The label is always above the input field. As in the filter dialog, the size of the widest input field is inherited by all other filters. This avoids having unstable and busy-looking grid layouts.
Filter bar (size L) with one row of filters
Filter bar (size L) with one row of filters
Filter Bar (Size L) with more than one row of filters
Filter Bar (Size L) with more than one row of filters
Filter bar (size S) with vertical filters
Filter bar (size S) with vertical filters

Components

Collapsed Filter Bar

The collapsed filter bar takes up very little space, leaving the bulk of the screen to display the actual results. However, the variant selector in the upper left corner is still available for switching between variants. The user can expand or collapse the filter bar by clicking on the header. If required by the use case, the filter bar can be expanded by default.
On desktop and tablet devices, the collapsed filter bar shows a summary of the filters currently applied. It shows Filtered By (x):, where “x” stands for the number of applied filters. This is followed by a comma-separated list of the filters currently applied. Up to 5 filters are listed. If more filters have been applied, an ellipsis (…) shows at the end of the string. If no filters have been applied, the summary text is Filtered By: None.
Collapsed filter bar
Collapsed filter bar

Expanded Filter Bar

Developer Hint
In addition to the collapsed filter bar, the expanded filter bar shows a user-defined filter subset of the currently selected variant.
The Adapt Filters (x) link opens the filter dialog, and allows the user to add filters or hide them. The Go button triggers the filter. The Go button is only shown in manual mode.
Expanded filter bar
Expanded filter bar

Filter Dialog

Developer Hint

The filter dialog is the central component that shows all filters of the selected variant, allowing the user to add filters to the variant or remove them. Filters are arranged into their respective filter groups. The user can search for a specific filter by name in the search bar at the top.

The footer toolbar at the bottom of the dialog provides the following functions:

  • Save: Saves your modified variant filter set (Save and Save As can be provided)
  • Cancel: Closes the dialog and undoes all changes
  • Restore: Restores the initial variant values (you can hide this button if it does not fit the app’s use case)
  • Go: Executes the selected filter set
  • Clear (optional): Clears all input fields/filters (this button should only be used if it fits the app’s use case)

The user can choose to hide filters on the expanded filter bar by deselecting the relevant checkbox next to the filter in the filter dialog (for example, if a filter is rarely edited, or unimportant).

Filter dialog
Filter dialog

Variant Selector

The variant selector is used to select the current variant, and also provides access to variant management.
Variant selector
Variant selector

Filter/Input Controls

Developer Hint
For development information, see data types for the smart filter bar.
Filter/input controls
Filter/input controls

Which filter control is used in the filter dialog or the expanded filter bar depends on the use case. Use the value help control if you want to offer an advanced function for selecting single or multiple items either inline (by entering text) or by means of a dialog. If there is a predefined list for single or multiple selection, use the combo box control. For temporal information you can use the date picker or date range selector.

Behavior and Interaction

The filter bar contains the following actions:

Select a Variant

The main use case for the filter bar is to select and execute variants that influence the list of items. In this example, the variant applies its filter set automatically. The item list is filtered without the user needing to click Go.

Adding Filters to a Variant

In the filter dialog the user can access more filters for every filter group. Filters can then be added or removed in a separate dialog. Once a filter has been added or removed, it appears or disappears from the filter dialog. If the user selects the checkbox next to the filter, the filter is displayed on the extended filter bar.

Personalizing the Expanded Filter Bar

Users can hide a filter on the expanded filter bar by deselecting the checkbox next to the relevant filter in the filter dialog. This allows the user to hide filters that are rarely changed from the extended filter bar, giving complex filters a more lightweight appearance.

Guidelines

Default Variant Filters

For all filter bars, provide a set of predefined default filters that come with the app (“Basic” group in the filter dialog). Include filters that are:
  • Mandatory / crucial to the use case
  • Frequently used
  • Vital for reducing the number of items in the list
Users can hide filters in the “Basic” group, but cannot remove them from the filter dialog.
Default variant
Default variant "Basic"

Default Values

Provide a meaningful default value for as many filters as possible. Meaningful default values depend on your use case.

A default value for date ranges, for example, should reflect the time frame the user would normally apply. App designers need to decide which time frame is appropriate.

Appropriate default values are particularly crucial for filter sets and list reports that operate on large datasets. In this case, consider making certain default filters mandatory to help the user avoid loading very large datasets unnecessarily.

Filter without default value
Filter without default value
Filter with available Values
Filter with available Values
Filter with a default value
Filter with a default value

Table Filtering and Table Searching

Provide the user with a central location filtering and searching. If you use a filter bar, do not provide filter options or search options for the control below (for example, a table, chart, or list.). Avoiding multiple filter locations also helps to prevent confusing or contradictory entries (for example between the filter bar and a table filter).
Do
Table without filtering option
Table without filtering option
Don't
Table with filtering option
Table with filtering option

Initial State

The filter bar can initially be collapsed or expanded, depending on the use case:

Initial State Collapsed

If the app has a default variant that is executed on loading, the table is prefilled, and the user seldom changes the filters, the app can start with a collapsed filter bar.

Initial State Expanded

If the app does not use a default variant and the user has to set a filter to obtain a first result set for the table, start with an expanded filter bar. Also, if a vast number of items are expected, include some mandatory filters. Since the user first has to enter values for these filters, start with an expanded filter bar. If you are in any doubt, start the app with an expanded filter bar.

Note: At least one filter must be defined to begin with. This filter is set within the basic group by app designers. If the use case allows, and depending on the size of the result set, provide a table that is initially filled.

Initial state collapsed
Initial state collapsed
Initial state expanded
Initial state expanded

Basic Search Field

The basic search field allows the user to filter the results by a given keyword. In contrast to the other input fields, the basic search field has a placeholder text instead of a label.
Note: If you need to provide a search field, use the basic search field. The search field within the table must be deactivated.
Filter bar with basic search field
Filter bar with basic search field

Manual Update/Live Update

The filter bar is available in two separate modes: manual update mode and live update mode.

Manual Update

With manual update, the filter results are only updated when the user clicks or taps Go. A Go button is therefore mandatory in manual update mode. Pressing enter on the keyboard also triggers the filter.

Live Update

With live update mode, the filter bar reacts instantly to every input change. The result table is updated every time the user changes a filter field or the search field. Therefore, a Go button is not necessary and is not shown if live update mode is used.

Additionally, the search is triggered with every letter that is entered. Starting with the first letter typed in, the table is updated with the results that match all set filters that include the search term.

Which One to Use

Use live update mode by default as it is more convenient for the user. If the user has to configure multiple filters to obtain a useful result set, or if the resulting traffic is expected to be excessively high, consider using manual update mode instead.

Filter bar in manual update mode
Filter bar in manual update mode
Filter bar in live update mode
Filter bar in live update mode

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Stacked Bar Micro Chart

The stacked bar micro chart is designed to be embedded into a list, table, or object page header as a way to represent related values atop one another in order to visualize the single values as part of a whole. These values can be displayed in two different ways:

  • Percentage compared to 100%

    Use percentage values if your goal is to see each value in the composition as a percentage of the whole. In this case, the sum of the bars is always 100%.

Percentage values (without labels)
Percentage values (without labels)
  • Values compared to a maximum value

    Use this option in a list or table if your goal is to compare the sum of the values to a maximum value (for example, the maximum of all data shown in the list or table), whilst still displaying the relative value of each to its local maximum.

Absolute values (without labels)
Absolute values (without labels)

Please note: The stacked bar micro chart does not support negative values.

Usage

Use the stacked bar micro chart if:

  • You want to visualize a part-to-whole relationship embedded in a list or table, with all the features described above.
Chart embedded in a table - Percentage values (without labels)
Chart embedded in a table - Percentage values (without labels)
Chart embedded in a table - Absolute values (without labels)
Chart embedded in a table - Absolute values (without labels)
  • You want to visualize a part-to-whole relationship in an object page header, with all the features described above.

Also consider using a Harvey Ball micro chart as an alternative visualization for a part-to-whole relationship.

Chart embedded in an object header - Percentage values (with labels)
Chart embedded in an object header - Percentage values (with labels)
Chart embedded in an object header - Absolute values (with labels)
Chart embedded in an object header - Absolute values (with labels)

Do not use the stacked bar micro chart if:

  • You want to visualize a part-to-whole relationship on a SAP Fiori tile. The stacked bar micro chart is not designed to be embedded into an SAP Fiori tile and is therefore not supported. Consider using a Harvey Ball micro chart instead.


Responsiveness

See the micro chart overview article.

Components

Maximum Value

The chart is scaled relative to the maximum value. This means if a maximum value (maxValue) is set, then the width of the stacked chart represents the maximum value and each value within the chart is scaled relative to this maximum.

If the maximum value is not set, then the width of the chart represents 100% and each value is displayed as a relative percentage.

Precision

By setting a specific value for the precision, an application developer can influence rounding calculations by defining how many digits are displayed. By default this value is 1.

Display Value

By default, the control displays percentage values on the bars. However, application developers can also set a display property to show absolute values, or to show only bars (by entering a blank space).

Color

An application developer can set any color for the chart either by using names of semantic colors (for example, “red” for negative values or “green” for positive values), or by using names from the qualitative palette (sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue1…11).

Please note: A legend is currently not available for the stacked bar micro chart. Since the use of multiple colors is not self-explanatory, we highly recommend using semantic colors and an explanatory title for the chart.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Column Chart

Column charts are used to compare multiple values over time, or values that have an intrinsic order (such as age, ranges, or ratings). The idea is to convey a progression or a trend, which is best represented by showing these values on the horizontal axis.

Column chart with a time category
Column chart with a time category
Column chart with a category that has an intrinsic order
Column chart with a category that has an intrinsic order

Column Chart vs. Bar Chart

Use a column chart if:

  • Category items represent a time series. The natural orientation for time is from left to right.
  • Category items have an intrinsic order.

Use a bar chart if:

  • Category items do not have an intrinsic order (such as products, projects, or countries).

If you use a column chart for categories that do not have an intrinsic order, there is a high probability that the labels will be displayed at 45°, forcing truncation and making them hard to read. However, this will not happen with a bar chart, as illustrated below.

Do
Bar chart with labels displayed correctly - Categories that do not have an intrinsic order
Bar chart with labels displayed correctly - Categories that do not have an intrinsic order
Don't
Column chart with labels at 45° - Categories that do not have an intrinsic order
Column chart with labels at 45° - Categories that do not have an intrinsic order

Time Axis

If the horizontal axis represents time, you can use the time axis.

The time axis has three main advantages:

  • It allows you to display dates and times in a responsive manner.
  • All the complexity involved with formatting the axis labels is automatically taken care of.
  • The physical spacing between the data points accurately represents the time scale, as opposed to being equidistant.

If you do not need the advantages offered by the time axis, you can use a horizontal categorical axis instead.

Labels

When space is limited, the labels are displayed at 45°, making them difficult to read. Here’s how to avoid this:

  • First, check that the category has an intrinsic order. If not, consider using a bar chart instead.
  • If the category is time-based, use a time axis.
  • If it is not possible to use a time axis, the only solution is to abbreviate the labels.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

No links.

Chart Popover

A popover is used to display information or an action related to the selected data points. By default, the chart component:

  • Displays dimension members and measure values fed into the chart that relate to the data point.
  • Displays the number of selected items when in multiselection mode.
  • Does not display related actions.

The entire content of the popover can be changed or a related action can be added at the end.

Selection and Popover

The content displayed in the popover depends on the selection mode; in other words, whether the chart is in single-selection or multiselection mode.

When the user clicks an item that is not selected, the popover appears displaying information about this selected item only. The item that was previously selected becomes deselected.

In Single-Selection Mode

When the user clicks an item that is not selected, the popover appears displaying information about this selected item only. The item that was previously selected becomes deselected.

Popover in single-selection mode
Popover in single-selection mode

In Multiselection Mode

When the user clicks an item that is not selected, the item is added to the selection. The popover appears with information about this last selected item and any other selected items. When the user clicks an item that is already selected, this item is removed from the selection. If there are no more selected items, the popover disappears.

Popover in multiselection mode
Popover in multiselection mode

Structure

The following figure provides an overview of the structure:
Popover structure
Popover structure
Section Explanation Provided by default Customizable
Related information about last selected item Contains all related information about the last selected item. In single-selection mode, this is the single selected item. In multiselection mode, this is the last item added to the selection. Yes Yes. If the app developer wants different information, this section should be replaced entirely. Text only cannot be changed and another value cannot be added.
Number of selected items Displays the number of items in the selection. Only used when multiple items are selected. Yes No
Related actions Displays actions that act on all selected items. No Yes. The app developer can add its own actions. See the section below about related actions.

Default Information

By default, the chart component displays all information related to the last selected item. The first row displays dimension members. A color marker is displayed and uses the same color as the selected item. Measures are displayed below with their associated values.
Default display
Default display

With multiple dimensions, the dimension members are concatenated and displayed in the following order:

  • Firstly, the dimensions displayed in the legend.
  • Secondly, the dimension displayed in the axis. If there is more than one dimension in the axis, the dimension closest to the axis is displayed first.

The first row is wrapped if necessary.

Multiple dimensions display
Multiple dimensions display
If the selected item contains multiple measures, all measures are displayed above the category.
Multiple measures display
Multiple measures display

Number of Selected Items

If multiselection is possible, the popover displays the number of items that have been selected. If multiple items have been selected, it is not possible to display the values of all selected items. If you need to display these values, you will have to develop your own solution. For example, you can add a Compare Values or Display Values button at the bottom of the popover. This button is only displayed when multiple items have been selected.

Related Actions

You can add related actions at the end of the popover. These related actions may vary depending on the current selection. Related actions can generally be used to do the following:

  • Display more information.
  • Display another type of visualization.
  • Display another dataset.
  • Navigate to another page or app.

If an action is dedicated to showing more detailed information about the selection, use the View Details label. Actions that are specific to the entire chart or to the app should not be provided in the popover. In this case, it is better to provide them at app level, such as in the app toolbar.

Examples of popovers with one and three related actions
Examples of popovers with one and three related actions

Group of Actions

Do not display more than four actions in the popover. If more are needed, use in-place navigation.

Example of in-place navigation
Example of in-place navigation

Customization and UI Controls

The UI controls for customizing the popover are shown below:

UI controls for customization
UI controls for customization

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

No links.

Feed and Notes

Feeds and notes are commonplace in many SAP Fiori applications. The sap.m.FeedInput control allows users to input and post plain text, while the sap.m.FeedListItem control handles and displays this text. Both can be used individually, but they also complement each other well to create a simple feed or notes control.

Usage

Feed Input

Use the feed input if:

  • A user needs to input small amounts of text without formatting.
  • You expect multiple instances, such as notes or feed entries.

Do not use the feed input if:

  • The user needs to format the text (rich text editor).
  • You need only a single text box instance. In this case, use the text area (for multiple lines) or the text control (for a single line).

Combination of Both Controls (as Feed or Notes Control)

Use both controls if:

  • You need a feed to show textual posts.
  • Your users need to input notes.

Do not use both controls if:

  • You expect extensive social interaction in the feed.
  • Users need to reply at item level instead of creating a new post.
  • You want to display SAP Jam feeds.

In these cases, use the social timeline instead (requires SAP Jam).

Responsiveness

Due to their responsive behavior, both controls can be used in small and large view ports or screens.

For better usability, we highly recommend that you do not stretch the controls across the full width on large screens – 2/3 or even 1/2 works just fine. This can easily be achieved using the grid layout .

Feed – Size S
Feed – Size S
Feed – Size M
Feed – Size M
Feed – Size L
Feed – Size L

When the width of the available space falls below 25 rem (for example, in portrait mode on smartphones), the two controls respond as follows:

  • If a user image previously appeared in the feed input, it will be omitted in narrow screens to give the text field more space.
  • If there is no user image, there will be no visual change.
Feed input – Responsiveness
Feed input – Responsiveness

In the feed list item, the user’s name, image, and the time stamp move on top of the text. If there is no image, the name and time stamp are left-aligned together with the text.

Feed list item – Responsiveness – With image
Feed list item – Responsiveness – With image
Feed list item – Responsiveness – Without image
Feed list item – Responsiveness – Without image

Layout

Feed Input

The feed input consists of:

  • A text input field with a placeholder (input prompt)
    Example: Add a comment
  • A Send button
  • An optional user image

You can also choose not to show user images at all. In this case, the size of the input area increases automatically.

Feed input – Layout – With user image
Feed input – Layout – With user image
Feed input – Layout – With generic user image
Feed input – Layout – With generic user image
Feed input – Layout – Without user image
Feed input – Layout – Without user image

Feed List Item

The feed list item consists of the user’s name and an optional picture of the user who wrote the note or update. The name can contain a link that triggers a quick overview of the user’s profile data. The actual text written by the user follows the name. Below it is a separate byline that can contain a time stamp and an attribute in the form of free text. This allows you to put in your own attribute, such as Approval, Internal, or External. Both the time stamp and the attribute are optional.

If the name is a link, the picture should also be linked with the same attributes.

Feed list item – With user image and linked name
Feed list item – With user image and linked name

If the user does not have a picture assigned, a placeholder is shown instead:

Feed list item – With generic user image and linked name
Feed list item – With generic user image and linked name

The name (and picture) can also be read-only, that is, without a link:

Feed list item – With user image but without links
Feed list item – With user image but without links

If the app does not support user images, they can be omitted:

Feed list item – Without user image but with linked name
Feed list item – Without user image but with linked name

Here, too, the name can be read-only:

Feed list item – Without user image and read-only name
Feed list item – Without user image and read-only name

It’s also possible to display rich text (formatted text) in the feed list item. This feature should be handled with care as it allows for countless custom layouts.

Please see that you use it responsibly and provide your users with a consistent experience. Only deviate from the default layout and font if absolutely required by the use case.

Example use case: Render URLs as links.

Feed list item – Layout – Rich text
Feed list item – Layout – Rich text
Information
The items in the feed list must be homogeneous. This means that they must contain the same layout and visualization. For example, it is not possible to have a feed containing both linked and plain names, or both user images and default images.

Special Case: Multiple Types of Notes

Apps sometimes need to discern between different types of notes. There is an easy way to allow users to choose which type they want to see or add to the list.

You can place a toolbar containing a select control at the top of the feed input control. From there, users can select the type of notes, such as Internal Notes or External Notes. The list of notes must contain only the type selected. If the user adds a note via the feed input, the type must be set automatically according to the selection.

Interaction – Note types (1)
Interaction – Note types (1)
Interaction – Note types (2)
Interaction – Note types (2)
Interaction – Note types (3)
Interaction – Note types (3)

Components

The feed input and feed list item do not contain subcontrols. However, you can easily combine them to create a simple feed or notes control.

Although the feed input counts as a single control, the input area inherits its behavior from the sap.m.TextArea control.

Behavior and Interaction

Send Message

Initially, the feeder contains a placeholder (input prompt), and the Send button is disabled, with reduced opacity.

Clicking into the input field puts the focus on the field and allows to start typing.

When the user starts to type, the placeholder disappears and the Send button becomes active and more prominent.

If the available width is below 25 rem (for example, in portrait mode on a smartphone), the picture is removed.

To send the text, the user must explicitly click or tap the Send button. Pressing Enter on the keyboard (on-screen or physical) results in a line break.

Feed input – Behavior
Feed input – Behavior

Show More Text

When the text exceeds a certain number of characters (you can overwrite the default value), the rest of the text is truncated and a MORE link appears after the truncated section.

Initially, the MORE link is gray, so it does not divert the user’s attention away from the actual text. When the user moves the mouse over the feed text, the MORE link is highlighted. Hovering over the link underlines it.

Show Less Text

When the user expands the text, the name of this link changes to LESS,  but still behaves the same way as before.

Feed and Notes in Tables

In tables, users sometimes need to see if an object has a comment (or feed or note) without further navigation, and even be able to add/edit right from the table.

Add an additional row, named according to the type of user input, such as Comment, Note, or Feed.

Place a link inside each cell with the appropriate action (row: Comment, link: Comment/ row: Feed, link: Post).
If there can be more than one item, add a counter after the text as well (see example on the right).

This solution works with every table control.

Feed and notes in tables (1)
Feed and notes in tables (1)

Optional:
Depending on the use case, it might help users if they can see the latest note. The responsive table allows the feed list item (sap.m.FeedListItem) to be used inside a cell.

Reduce the property “maxCharacters” to an amount that your table can handle.
Note that once the maximum number of characters has been reached, a MORE link allows users to expand the text. Technically, this is no problem for the responsive table, but you need to ensure that the layout of your page allows this kind of expansion.

Place a link below the feed list item to allow users to add something (as described above).

Feed and notes in tables (2)
Feed and notes in tables (2)

When the user clicks a link, such as Comment or Note, display a dialog showing all comments (notes, feed entries, and so on) along with possible actions, such as Add or Edit, depending on your use case.

There are several ways to show notes (comments, feed entries, and so on) in a dialog:

  • You can use the feed list item (and feed input) as described in this article.
  • If only one single note is allowed, you can use the text area.
  • For a large feed, you can use the timeline control (SAP Jam is required for social features).

Actions On Feed List Items

Applications can define actions that users can perform on individual feed posts. The two most typical actions are Edit and Delete. Other actions can be introduced as required by the use case. To keep the feed as lightweight as possible, don’t overwhelm users with too many actions or complicated actions (max. 5 per post).

Interaction - Actions
Interaction - Actions

Styles

By default, feed entries are separated by divider lines. We recommend that these separators remain enabled, since they help distinguish between individual posts. However, if your list is expected to hold only a handful of entries, you can disable the separators by setting the showSeparators property at list level (not at list item level) to none.

Guidelines

Because the feed list item is built on the basis of the standard list item, it inherits multiple properties that may not make sense in a feed use case.

Use only properties that are described in this article. Especially making the entire feed list item clickable can lead to functional issues and usability problems.

Don’t stretch the feed input or the feed list items across large screens (size L and beyond). This will have a negative effect on usability and readability. Instead, only use 1/3 or even 1/2 of the screen. Implement this with the grid layout .

If you display formatted text (rich text) in the feed list item, use formatting that is beneficial to users, not decorative formatting. Use formatting responsibly, and provide your users with a consistent experience. Deviate from the default layout and font only if absolutely required by the use case (example: render URLs as links).

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

  • No links.

Implementation

Line Chart

A line chart displays information as a series of data points connected by straight lines. It is a basic type of chart that is common in many areas. Line charts are typically used to visualize a data trend over intervals of time, so the line is often drawn chronologically.

Line chart with time axis
Line chart with time axis

Usage

Use the line chart if:

  • You want to display trends over time, where the focus is on the trend, not on the individual values.
  • You want to help users see dependencies between two or more variables.
  • You want to show higher and lower values (like prices or workloads).

Do not use the line chart if:

  • The y axis has a set of distinct (not successive) categories (not a timeline). In this case, use a bar chart, or a line chart with separate horizontal lines.

Color Palette

By default, the line chart automatically uses colors from the qualitative palette. However, you can also customize the colors (for example, if you want to differentiate between categories).

Line chart using the qualitative palette
Line chart using the qualitative palette

Selection and Popover

When the user clicks on a data point in the line chart, the associated value is displayed in the popover. The popover can also be customized to display other information and actions.

Popover is displayed when you select a data point
Popover is displayed when you select a data point

Axes

Line charts can be used with 3 types of axes:

Using the Time Axis

If the horizontal axis represents time and you want to show the variation of values over time, you can use the time axis.

It can display years, quarters, months, weeks, days, hours, minutes, and seconds.

The time axis has three main advantages:

  • It allows you to display dates and times in a responsive manner.
  • All the complexity involved with formatting the axis labels is automatically taken care of.
  • The physical spacing between the data points accurately represents the time scale, as opposed to being equidistant.

If you do not need the advantages offered by the time axis, you can use a horizontal categorical axis instead.

Line chart with time axis
Line chart with time axis

Choosing the Corrects Axis

For certain chart types, the physical spacing between your data points accurately reflects the time scale being displayed, as opposed to just rendering all your data points equidistantly. We can see what a difference this makes by comparing the charts below. The chart on the left uses the categorical axis, and the chart on the right uses the time axis. Even though both charts were generated from exactly the same dataset, the high concentration of early data points means they tell completely different stories about how the values have increased over time.

Don't
Categorical axis (misleading)
Categorical axis (misleading)
Do
Time axis (accurate)
Time axis (accurate)

Customization

Managing Null or Missing Values in a Line Chart

If you expect to have null values or missing values in your dataset, you can connect the available data points, or show a clear break between them.

Ignore missing values
Ignore missing values
Break missing values
Break missing values

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Delta Micro Chart

The delta micro chart helps to visualize a delta value (difference) between two main key figures. The delta can be a positive or negative value. Configured thresholds define the semantic coloring of the delta bar. The left-aligned labels can be omitted, whereas the right-aligned labels with the values are always shown.

Different delta charts
Different delta charts

Usage

The delta micro chart can be embedded into a table, list, tile, or header.

Responsiveness

See the micro chart overview article.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Comparison Micro Chart

The comparison chart is a bar chart. It compares entries in a top N list. You can choose between two different layouts depending on the available space and parent container: normal view and wide view. You can use either the semantic color palette or the qualitative chart palette.

Different comparison charts in normal view and wide view
Different comparison charts in normal view and wide view

Usage

The comparison micro chart can be embedded into a table, list, tile, or header.

Responsiveness

See the micro chart overview article.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Comparison Micro Chart (SAPUI5 samples)

Treemap Chart

Treemaps are used to display hierarchical data. The information is displayed as a cluster of rectangles varying in size and color, depending on their data value. The size of each rectangle represents a quantity, while the color can represent a number value or a category. Treemaps are economical in that they can be used within a limited space and yet display a large number of items simultaneously. Treemaps allow you to view trends and make comparisons quickly.

Treemap chart
Treemap chart

Usage

Treemaps are one of the most compact and space-efficient options for displaying hierarchies and are also great for comparing the proportions between categories via their size. When there is a correlation between color and size in the tree structure, the user is able to see patterns that would be difficult to spot in other charts.

Use the treemap if:

  • Space is limited and you want to give users an overview of a large amount of hierarchical data.
  • You cannot use conventional graphs, such as bar charts, because there are too many items to represent as bars in a single graph or in a series of graphs on one screen.
  • You want to offer a quick, high level summary of the similarities and anomalies within one category, as well as between multiple categories.
  • You want to enable part-to-whole comparisons.
  • You want to enable rough comparisons between top-level categories, as well as comparisons within categories at a lower level.

Do not use the treemap if:

  • You want to enable precise quantitative comparisons. In this case, use the bar chart instead.
  • The dataset contains only a small number of categories. In this case, we recommend using the bar chart.
  • There is a big difference in the magnitude of the measure values.
  • You would like to display negative values. They cannot be displayed in treemaps.

Responsiveness

The treemap chart is fully responsive. When the size of the screen gets smaller, the labels start to truncate and hide if there is not enough space.

Treemap chart - Size L
Treemap chart - Size L
Treemap chart - Size M
Treemap chart - Size M
Treemap chart - Size S
Treemap chart - Size S

Color Palette

The treemap chart supports sequential and semantic color palettes.

Legend

The treemap chart supports both the legend and value-based legend.

  • Use the legend if you are using semantic colors.
  • Use the value-based legend if you are using the sequential color palette.

Drilldown

You can let users drill down through the hierarchical data. This is done by selecting a rectangle and pressing the Drill Down button in the chart toolbar.

Drilldown in a treemap chart
Drilldown in a treemap chart

Selection and Popover

When the user clicks on a rectangle, all the associated values are displayed in a popover. You can also customize the popover to display other information and actions.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Column Micro Chart

A column chart uses rectangular bars to compare multiple values over time or across categories. One axis of the chart shows the specific categories being compared, the other axis represents a value.

Note: The current version of the chart does not support showing the axis.

Multiple column charts
Multiple column charts

Usage

The column micro chart can be embedded into a table, list, tile, or header.

Responsiveness and Adaptiveness

See the micro chart overview article.

Components

Bars

The bars of the column micro chart can represent both positive and negative values.

We strongly recommend using only semantic colors for the bars (good, critical, bad, neutral). If your use case requires colors from the qualitative palette, use only one color per chart.

Labels

The column micro chart currently supports four labels – two at the bottom and two at the top.

The bottom labels should be used to indicate the start and end point of a period, whereas the top labels show the corresponding values.

Column micro chart - Components
Column micro chart - Components

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Chart – Value-Based Legend

The value-based legend is used to visually represent value ranges through color shades. It is currently available for the heatmap and treemap.

Value-based legend example on a heatmap
Value-based legend example on a heatmap

Layout and Responsiveness

By default, the value-based legend is positioned to the right of the data plot. If there isn’t enough space (for example, in portrait mode on a smartphone), it moves to the bottom. In this case, it is displayed in a condensed format.

Responsiveness on a smartphone - Portrait mode
Responsiveness on a smartphone - Portrait mode

Behavior

The default value-based legend comprises five segments and uses the first hue of the sequential color palette.

Default value-based legend
Default value-based legend

Customization

Number of Segments

You can change the number of segments from two to nine. The corresponding value ranges are automatically calculated and assigned to each shade. However, you need to assign the colors to the segments yourself.

Recommended Colors for the Sequential Palette

Recommended sequential value-based legend from two to nine items
Recommended sequential value-based legend from two to nine items
Color Name
2 values sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1
3 values sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Dark2
4 values sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Dark1
5 values sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Dark1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Dark2
6 values sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light3
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Dark1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Dark2
7 values sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Dark1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2Light2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2Light1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2
8 values sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Dark1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2Light2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2Light1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2Dark1
9 values sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Dark1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Dark2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2Light2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2Light1
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2Dark1
Example of a heatmap with an 5-segment sequential value-based legend
Example of a heatmap with an 5-segment sequential value-based legend

When you use the sequential color palette, you can also change the recommended hue illustrated above (still based on the SAP Fiori chart color palette). If you do so, follow this example for the choice of shades.

Recommended Colors for the Semantic Palette

Recommended semantic value-based legend from two to nine items
Recommended semantic value-based legend from two to nine items
Color Name
2 values sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight2
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGood
3 values sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight2
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGood
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodDark2
4 values sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight2
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGood1Light1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGood
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodDark1
5 values sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight2
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGood
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodDark1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodDark2
6 values sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight3
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight2
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGood
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodDark1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodDark2
7 values sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight2
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodHue1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodDark1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBadLight2
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBadLight1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBad
8 values sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight2
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGood
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodDark1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBadLight2
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBadLight1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBad
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBadDark1
9 values sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight2
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGood
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodDark1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodDark2
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBadLight2
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBadLight1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBad
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBadDark1
Example of a heatmap with an 5-segment semantic value-based legend
Example of a heatmap with an 5-segment semantic value-based legend

Range

Finally, you can manually set the range for each segment. Note that for a given segment number, “segment number + 1” values are needed (example: [0,8,9,10,11,20] for five segments).

If the overall range being defined is different from the real data range, the “>” and “<” signs are displayed in the legend.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

  • No links.

Chart Types

The following chart types are available in vizFrame:

Bar Chart

  • Simple
  • With dual axis

Bubble Chart

  • With horizontal value axis
  • With horizontal time axis

Bullet Chart

  • Vertical
  • Vertical with time axis
  • Horizontal

For guidelines, see Bullet Chart.

Column Chart

  • With categorical axis
  • With time axis
  • With dual axis

For guidelines, see Column Chart.

Combined Column and Line Chart

  • With categorical axis
  • With categorical axis and dual axis
  • With time axis
  • With time axis and dual axis

Combined Stacked Column and Line Chart

  • With categorical axis
  • With dual axis

Donut Chart

  • Donut chart
  • Pie chart

Heatmap

  • Heatmap chart

Line Chart

  • With categorical axis
  • With time axis
  • With dual axis

For guidelines, see Line Chart.

Scatter Chart

  • With horizontal value axis
  • With horizontal time axis

Stacked Bar Chart

  • Simple
  • 100%
  • With dual axis

Stacked Column Chart

  • With categorical axis
  • With dual axis
  • With time axis
  • 100% with categorical axis
  • 100% with dual axis
  • 100% with time axis

Treemap Chart

For guidelines, see Treemap Chart.

Waterfall Chart

  • Horizontal
  • Vertical with categorical axis
  • Vertical with time axis
  • Vertical with time axis and multiple series (periodic)

For guidelines, see Waterfall Chart.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

VizFrame (SAPUI5 samples)

Harvey Ball Micro Chart

You can use a Harvey Ball chart to visualize a value compared to its total. This is not a pie chart with multiple values or sections, but rather just one value from a total. If you configure thresholds, the semantic color of the value shows a positive, critical, or negative value. You can also use regular chart colors without a semantic meaning.

Different Harvey Ball charts
Different Harvey Ball charts

Usage

The Harvey Ball micro chart can be embedded into a table, list, tile,or header.

Responsiveness

See the Micro Chart overview article.

Resources

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Bullet Micro Chart

A bullet chart is a variation of a bar graph originally developed by Stephen Few and adapted by SAP Fiori in order to fulfill additional requirements. Much like the traditional thermometer charts and progress bars found in many dashboards, the bullet chart serves as a replacement for dashboard gauges and meters.

The bullet chart features a single, primary measure (for example, current year-to-date revenue). It compares that measure to one or more other measures to enrich its meaning (for example, compared to a target), and displays it in the context of qualitative ranges of performance, such as poor, satisfactory, and good.

Bullet micro chart without forecast
Bullet micro chart without forecast
Bullet micro chart with forecast
Bullet micro chart with forecast
Bullet micro chart with only delta value shown
Bullet micro chart with only delta value shown

The actual value is shown as a colored horizontal bar, the target value as a vertical line (marker), and the thresholds as indicators above and below the bar. The actual and target values can have a label.

Only semantic colors (good, critical, bad, neutral) can be used for the actual value.

The forecast is shown as a bar with a lighter tint of the same color as the actual value in the background.

Based on the data points you want to show, choose one of the following visualizations:

  • Actual value vs. target value
  • Actual value vs. target value with forecast
  • The delta between the actual value and the target value. For this option, the delta is shown as a bar starting or ending at the target marker.

Usage

The bullet micro chart can be embedded into a table, list, tile, and header.

Responsiveness

See the micro chart overview article.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Bullet Micro Chart (SAPUI5 samples)

Area Micro Chart

An area micro chart is a trend chart, which provides information for actual and target values for a specific time range. These values are visualized as segmented lines, and can be compared to threshold areas shown in the background.

Area micro chart
Area micro chart

Usage

The area micro chart can be embedded into a table, list, tile, or header.

Responsiveness

See the micro chart overview article.

Layout

The area micro chart can be visualized in normal or wide mode. When no thresholds are defined, the area micro chart shows only the lines on a transparent background.

Area micro chart - Normal mode
Area micro chart - Normal mode
Area micro chart - Wide mode
Area micro chart - Wide mode
Area micro chart without thresholds
Area micro chart without thresholds

Components

The actual value is displayed as a solid line, the target value as a dotted line, and the thresholds as colored areas in the background.

You can show labels for the start and end values, the maximum and minimum values, and the beginning and end of the time range.

Area micro chart - Components
Area micro chart - Components

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Smart Chart

The smart chart is a wrapper around existing chart types, and can be used together with all existing chart types within VizFrame. The main purpose of the smart chart is to reduce development effort. However, this comes at the expense of decreased flexibility. The smart chart creates a visualization based on the underlying OData service and the corresponding annotations. It also adds some generic functionality, such as a toolbar, complex personalization settings, variant management, breadcrumb, tooltip, drilldown and zoom capabilities. Everything that can be done using the smart chart can also be achieved using the standard VizFrame Chart, but with more development effort.

Smart chart
Smart chart

Usage

Use the smart chart if:

  • Data is fed through OData services.
  • You need to reduce development effort.
  • You would like to profit from drilldown and detailed information support.

Do not use the smart chart if:

  • You create your own UI coding, and the data is not fed through OData services. In this case, use the VizFrame chart instead.

Responsiveness

The smart chart is fully responsive. It uses the overflow toolbar control, which is a container based on sap.m.Toolbar. This control also provides overflow when content does not fit in the visible area. The Details text button never moves into the overflow, since it has a central function.

Size S
Size S
Size M
Size M
Size L
Size L

Layout

The header area contains the title of the smart chart, variant management, and the toolbar itself. All of these elements are optional.
The chart area shows the corresponding chart.

Schematic visualization of the smart chart
Schematic visualization of the smart chart

Components

  1. Title and/or variant management: The title provides a short, meaningful summary of the chart content. Use the variant management control only if the user needs to save and load different filter settings and views of the chart.
  2. Breadcrumb: The interactive breadcrumb offers a history of the user’s drilldown path, enabling the user to return to the previous views of the chart.
  3. Details:  If one or more data points are selected, the user can see detailed information for the selection(s) using the Details button. In the popover, you can offer both global actions and actions at item level.
  4. Drilldown: The chart provides two drilldown options:
    • The Drill Up Drill Down arrow icon buttons that come by default with the chart.
    • The Drill Down button (recommended). If no data points are selected, the Drill Down button affects all the data in the chart. If one or more data points are selected, drilling down is based on the selection.
  5. Legend: The Toggle Legend Visibility icon button toggles the legend on and off.
  6. Zoom in/out: The Zoom In and Zoom Out icon buttons allow users to decrease or increase the number of data points they see in one view.
  7. Download: The Download button downloads the current view of the chart.
  8. Chart personalization: If you need to let users set the visibility of chart dimensions, or sort and filter data points, you can add a personalization dialog. For more information, see P13n Dialog.
  9. Full screen: The Maximize/Minimize icon button toggles the full screen view.
  10. Chart type switch: The Selected Chart Type icon button offers a popover with the different available chart types.
  11. Tooltip: Shows information about the data point on hover.
Smart chart components
Smart chart components

Behavior and Interaction

Selection

Data points can be selected by clicking or dragging. Both single selection and multiple selection are possible. Data points, labels, and legend items can be selected. Clicking into the background deselects all data points. For more information, see Chart – Selection.

Details

The Details popover gives detailed information on each selection made in the chart. The number of selections is shown in brackets.

  1. The Details popover shows detailed information on the selection.
  2. Clicking on an item/selection in the popover shows the semantic navigation (smart links) related to the selection. In the example below, the information is divided into two groups.
  3. The third image shows the semantic navigation information for the selected group (Name).

Guidelines

Semantic Colors

To display chart measures, the smart chart uses semantic coloring based on the UI.DataPoint annotation.

Use semantic coloring when you want to show data points with negative, critical, positive or neutral meaningsBased on the defined threshold values, the color of each data point can be red, green, or orange. For more information on color use, see Colors.

Smart chart - Semantic colors
Smart chart - Semantic colors

Semantic Patterns

The smart chart supports semantic patterns, such as dashes, dots, or hatches, in order to distinguish between:

  • Actual values: What values are (solid pattern).
  • Projected values: What values might be (dashed line, hatched areas).

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Menu Button

The menu button differs visually from a regular button by featuring an expand icon, which triggers a dropdown menu (sap.ui.unified.Menu). By default, this menu is positioned below the button, but it can also be displayed above if there is not enough space.

Usage

Use the menu button if:

  • You need a menu that provides more than one option.

Do not use the menu button if:

  • The menu provides only one option. In this case, consider using a button instead.

Responsiveness

On smartphones (size S), the menu opens in a full screen dialog. The button label becomes the title of the dialog. The footer contains a Cancel button. Navigation is available with a Back button.

Menu button – Size S
Menu button – Size S

On tablet and desktop devices (Size M/L), the menu button triggers a cascading dropdown menu.

Menu button, regular and split mode - size M/L
Menu button, regular and split mode - size M/L

Layout

The menu button consists of a button with a label and an expand icon that indicates a menu.

The button has two different modes:

  1. Regular button mode (default): The menu button appears as a regular button. The user clicks or taps it to open a menu. In regular mode, you can use an icon in front of the label description.
  1. Split button mode: The menu button appears as a split button. The user clicks or taps the button to fire the menu’s default action, and clicking/tapping the arrow opens the menu.

The split button is separated into two areas: the label and the icon. The separator between them signals that the two areas result in different actions. The split button supports the emphasized, positive, and negative states of the regular button. The split button consolidates a set of command variations, especially when one of the commands is used more often.

In split mode, the label depends on the default action. If the default action is displayed with an icon only, all the menu items must contain icons.

For more information about cozy and compact modes, see content density.

Menu button layout in compact and cozy modes
Menu button layout in compact and cozy modes

Types

Regular menu button

Regular type (default): The user clicks/taps the button to open the menu.

Split menu button

The user clicks/taps the button to fire the default action. Clicking/tapping the arrow icon opens a menu.

Regular and split menu button types
Regular and split menu button types

Components

The menu button consists of a button with a label and/or icon and an expanding icon that indicates that a menu is available.

In split mode, the two basic elements – the label and the expanding icon – are separated.

Menu button components
Menu button components

Behavior and Interaction

On Tablets and Desktops

The menu button displays a dropdown menu (sap.ui.unified.Menu) as currently implemented.

  • If the user clicks/taps the menu button, it displays a dropdown menu.
  • If the user selects a menu item, the action is triggered and the menu closes.
  • The menu also closes if the user clicks/taps outside the menu, or if the user clicks/taps the button a second time while the menu is open.
  • The dropdown menu must be displayed in direct connection to the menu button.
  • The dropdown menu must be positioned below the menu button by default. If there is not enough space below, you may display it above the menu button.

On Smartphones

The menu opens in a full screen dialog. The button’s label becomes the title of the dialog.

  • To allow the user to navigate out of the menu, use a Cancel button in the footer.
  • Items with submenus become navigable. Navigation is similar to that used in a popover (sap.m.MessagePopover), in which a “back” button is provided.
  • When the dialog is reopened, it starts again at the top level.

Split Button

Clicking/tapping the label area triggers one of two types of behavior, which the app developer can configure individually:

  • It always triggers the default action set by the app developer. If no default item has been defined, the first item in the menu list becomes the default.
  • It triggers the last action chosen by the user. Initially, it is the default action until the user makes a different selection which then becomes default. The button label changes accordingly. The button has a fixed size and truncates the text if the menu item is longer (as with the combo box).

Expand Icon

If the user clicks or taps the expand icon, the dropdown menu opens.

Styles

The menu button supports all the states of the button (sap.m.button): emphasized, positive, and negative.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

  • No links

Implementation

Chart – Distribution

This page will help you choose an appropriate chart for visualizing how values are distributed within a set.

For example: You want to visualize how the number of employees are distributed across different salary ranges, or you want to compare the distribution of salaries across different job levels.

Single Distribution

You can use a histogram or a frequency polygon to visualize how values are distributed within one set of values.

Histogram

A histogram is used to display a number of values distributed across a series of ranges. Histograms are extremely useful for emphasizing the number of values.

The convention for a histogram is to remove the gaps between the bars or columns. However, as this chart is not yet available in SAP Fiori, you can use a classic column chart or bar chart instead.

The chart below shows how the rating of a product is distributed.

Histogram with vertical bars
Histogram with vertical bars

If the labels of the ranges are long compared to the width of the chart, it’s better to use horizontal bars as illustrated below. If you follow this advice, you will avoid the undesirable effects that come as a result of displaying the category labels at 45°, making them hard to read and frequently leading to truncation of text.

Histogram with horizontal bar
Histogram with horizontal bar

Frequency Polygon

If you want to emphasize the shape of the distribution more than the number of values, then use a ‘frequency polygon’ which is really just a line chart that shows the distribution of a frequency of something. The chart below shows how salaries are distributed within a company.

Frequency polygon
Frequency polygon

Multiple Distribution

You can use a frequency polygon with multiple lines if you want to compare the distribution of multiple sets of values. The chart below compares the distribution of salaries between two countries.

Frequency polygon with two series
Frequency polygon with two series

You can use a ‘stacked histogram’ if you want to split the distribution into multiple parts, as illustrated below.

Stacked histogram with two series
Stacked histogram with two series

Box Plot

The Box plot is an ideal chart if you want to display how a distribution changes over time, or you want to compare many distributions. The example below illustrates a typical box plot with the median including the lower and higher quartiles and the highest and lowest value.

Please note that the box plot is not yet available in the SAP Fiori chart library.

Box plot
Box plot

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

  • No links.

Smart Link

Like the quick view, the smart link triggers a popover from a text link. This popover shows additional information, such as simple object details, and offers links to related apps for the user to take action. The user can choose which links are shown in the popover by selecting them in a separate dialog.
The smart link is a smart control that uses metadata annotations to offer user-specific navigation. It analyzes the user’s assigned apps and offers only relevant navigation targets.

Usage

Use the smart link to offer direct navigation to related apps. For example:

  • Navigate from a product list to the app to change the pricing
  • Navigate from a sales order list to the app to see a customer’s balance

Use the smart link if:

  • You want to offer related apps for navigation.
  • You want to display simple object details.

Do not use the smart link if:

  • You want to display more or complex information about an object. Use the object page or charts instead.
  • No metadata is accessible, and only a direct link to a website, document or application is needed. Use the standard link instead.
  • You need to structure information in a deeper hierarchy. Use the quick view or a list drilldown instead.

Responsiveness

The responsiveness of the smart link is based on the responsiveness of the popover and overlays the content.

On a desktop device, clicking anywhere in the background closes the popover.

On mobile devices, the smart link opens a dialog that overlays the entire content. Because the content underneath the popover is no longer directly visible to the end user, the dialog has a header and shows the object type. The dialog can be closed by clicking the close icon ( ) in the header.

Size S – On smartphones, the smart link overlays the content
Size S – On smartphones, the smart link overlays the content
Sizs M/ L - Smart link shown in a table on a desktop device
Sizs M/ L - Smart link shown in a table on a desktop device

Layout

The smart link contains the following areas:

  1. The header bar of the smart link popover indicates the type of object and is only shown on mobile devices.
  2. The title area contains a title and a subtitle. The title can also be shown as a link, which can be used to navigate to the corresponding object or fact sheet. The subtitle can be used to show the ID of the object, for example.
  3. The content area shows object-related information, such as details about a product or contact information. You can use any UI control, based on what best fits your use case.
  4. The link area offers links to all other apps that are relevant for a user role. The link list includes all semantic objects defined for the app, and can also include additional links defined manually by the application development team. The link area can have two states:

Link area is empty:
If no links have been selected for the app, or if there are more than 10 links, the link area is initially empty. Instead, the user sees a Define Links button, which opens a dialog for selecting the links to be shown.

Links are shown:
As soon the link area contains links, the button text changes to More. This opens the same selection dialog.

Only the header bar is mandatory (for mobile devices). All the other sections are optional. Depending on the use case, the application could offer only a content area, or a only a link area, for example.

The areas of the smart link (header bar not shown)
The areas of the smart link (header bar not shown)

Behavior and Interaction

The smart link and its popover are always triggered by clicking or tapping a text element that appears as a link. This text element can be placed in any list, table, or other container. The link label can be set individually. Clicking or tapping the background closes the popover. If only one link is offered, and there is no additional information, the smart link control navigates directly to the target without opening the popover.

If the semantic object annotation is not set, the smart link is rendered as sap.m.Text by default. However, app developers can also decide to render any other control.

Link Selection Dialog

Clicking the More or Define Links button opens the Define Link List dialog. There, the user can select the app links to be displayed in the link area. The links offered in the selection list are modifiable semantic objects suggested by the smart link control. Application development teams can remove links from the selection list and change the link texts. They can also manually add links to any website or app.

Exception: Within an SAP Fiori element, the links offered in the Define Link List dialog are generated automatically. Application teams cannot adapt the list.

You can switch off the More/Define Links option by setting the property enableAvailableActionsPersonalization to “false”. By default it is set to “true”.

Smart Links in a Smart Table

Within a smart table, the link label of the smart link is set automatically using the semantic object annotation. In other words, the description cannot be changed. If there are no navigation targets, the smart link is rendered as sap.m.Text.

Link selection dialog with a list of application links
Link selection dialog with a list of application links

Guidelines

  • Please check the related apps you offer carefully. Only display the ones that are relevant to the user.
  • Use meaningful link names in the link area. Do not use the same link name more than once. If necessary, rename the links to suit your context (for example, “Add Product” instead of “Manage Products”).

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Responsive Table

The responsive table is the default table in SAP Fiori. It contains a set of line items and is fully responsive. Depending on the scenario, users can also navigate from the line items to further details.

A line item contains several data points sorted into columns. A data point refers to a unit of information, such as a number, a text, a unit of measurement, and so on, which can be used to form the content of a tableform or other control. One data point is usually displayed by a control, such as a text, object status, or input field. A control can display more than one data point, for example, by concatenating text.

In contrast to traditional tables, a “cell” of the responsive table is not limited to displaying only one control, and therefore a single cell can present far more than one data point.

Responsive table
Responsive table

Usage

Use the responsive table if:

  • You need a table. The responsive table is the default table in SAP Fiori.
  • You need to use various controls inside a line item, such as micro charts. By contrast, the analytical table supports only a very limited set of controls.
  • The focus is on line items, not on cells. The responsive table is optimized for viewing complete items on all devices.
  • Selecting one or more items is a main use case and details are needed to choose the correct item.
  • Line items are independent of each other and no operation across columns is needed.
  • You want to have only one implementation for all devices. As the name suggests, the responsive table is responsive.

Do not use the responsive table if:

  • The main use case is to select one item from a very small number of items, without viewing additional details. In this case, a select or combo box might be more appropriate.
  • The main use case is to select one item from several items, with the possibility of viewing only a few details per item. In this case, a list might be more appropriate. Pay attention to the layout of the list item to ensure that it has a pleasant appearance. The master list is a good example of a list use case.
  • The cell level and the spatial relationship between cells is more important than the line item. In this case, use the analytical table or grid table. Examples include spreadsheet analyses and waterfall charts. Note that neither the analytical table nor the grid table are fully responsive. Both are only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • You are working on more than 1,000 rows. Try using the analytical table or grid table instead; they are easier to handle, perform better, and are optimized for handling large numbers of items. Note that neither the analytical table nor the grid table are fully responsive. Both are only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • Comparing items is a major use case. In this case, the analytical table or grid table might be more appropriate because each cell contains only one data point. By contrast, the responsive table offers greater flexibility within line items, including the ability to add more data points per cell and the pop-in function. Both make comparisons more difficult. Note that neither the analytical table nor the grid table are fully responsive. Both are only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • Data needs to be structured in a hierarchical manner. In this case, a tree table might be more appropriate. Although the analytical table can have several grouping levels, it is not as flexible when nodes at several levels contain child nodes. Note that neither the analytical table nor the grid table are fully responsive. Both are only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • You need an overview of a large amount of data. In this case, use a chart.
  • You just need it for layout reasons. In this case, use a layout container such as a horizontal layout or a vertical layout instead.
  • You need read-only or editable field-value pairs. In this case, use a form instead. The responsive table is not optimized for form-like input navigation.
Don't
Do not use a responsive table as a form
Do not use a responsive table as a form

See the table overview to decide which SAP Fiori table is most suitable for your needs.

Responsiveness

The responsiveness of a responsive table is optimized for viewing one line item at a time with no or only vertical scrolling, irrespective of the display width.

On smartphones, only the most important data remains in the one-column or two-column table, while all other data is moved to the space between two item rows, known as the “pop-in area”. In this area, data of the corresponding cell is provided as a label, or value pair, which is defined by the column header. The pop-in area itself is responsive, so labels can be shown next to or above the corresponding data.

The responsive table displayed on a smartphone (size S)
The responsive table displayed on a smartphone (size S)
The responsive table displayed on a tablet (size M)
The responsive table displayed on a tablet (size M)
The responsive table displayed in compact mode on a desktop computer (size L)
The responsive table displayed in compact mode on a desktop computer (size L)

To ensure responsiveness, you must configure each column. Depending on the screen width (in pixels), the column needs to know which of the following responses is required:

  • Stay in the table layout.
  • Move to the pop-in (sap.m.Column, with the properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth, popinHAlign, popinDisplay).
  • Hide.

Since you have to define this for each column, you can also handle more than one column at a single breakpoint, such as moving three columns to the pop-in area at once.

Each of the three device types has a predefined value for the screen width. However, you will get better results if you offer more breakpoints by using pixel values instead of the predefined values.

For the smallest screen width, keep the following information in the table layout:

  • The identifier of the line item
  • The key attribute

The examples in the following tables help to illustrate this:

A typical responsive table.

A typical responsive table
A typical responsive table

Hide the information column for a screen width smaller than 570 px.

Hiding the information column
Hiding the information column

Move the column “vendor” to the pop-in area for a screen width smaller than 460 px (sap.m.Column, properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth).

Moving the vendor column to the pop-in area
Moving the vendor column to the pop-in area

Move the column “limit” to the pop-in for a screen width smaller than 350 px (sap.m.Column, properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth).

Moving the limit column to the pop-in area
Moving the limit column to the pop-in area

Move the column “price” to the pop-in area for a screen width smaller than 270 px (sap.m.Column, properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth).

Moving the price column to the pop-in area
Moving the price column to the pop-in area

If you still need to support smaller screens, values can be moved below the corresponding labels inside the pop-in area. In these examples, this happens for a screen width smaller than 220 px (sap.m.Column, property: popinDisplay).

Pop-in area: moving the data below the labels
Pop-in area: moving the data below the labels

Layout

The optional title bar consists of the title of the responsive table, an item counter, variant management, and the toolbar.

The filter info bar appears when the responsive table is filtered, and shows information on the filter settings.

The column header shows the label for each column.

The collection of items, or rows, occupies the main part of the responsive table.

You can add aggregation information (such as totals) on the table footer.

A More button can be shown if you do not want all items to be loaded at the start (known as “lazy loading”). Ideally, you should use scrolling to load more items instead of choosing the More button.

Schematic visualization of the responsive table
Schematic visualization of the responsive table

Components

The title bar contains the title of the responsive table, an item counter, variant management, and the toolbar.

The toolbar can contain entry points for the view settings dialog and the table personalization dialog, as well as view switches in the form of a segmented button, and buttons for AddEdit, and other actions.
Beneath the toolbar, display a filter info bar (which itself is a special toolbar) if the responsive table is filtered.
To format within items, apply the guidelines for formatting data. Controls commonly used inside items are the object identifier and the object number. For more information about these controls, see object display components.
You can use the table footer to display additional static information relating to the table content.
The More button loads more items to the front end if not all items have yet been loaded.
Components of the responsive table
Components of the responsive table

Behavior and Interaction

The responsive table is quite flexible with regard to its content.

Table Level

Scroll

The height of the table is defined by the numbers of items it contains. It does not have a scroll container on its own, but is scrolled together with the app (in contrast to the grid table and the analytical table).

If the table works in a “growing” mode, it only loads a few items at first. Additional items are only loaded (and rendered) on request. The “request” can either be done via scrolling (preferred), or by clicking the More button.

Same table, different number of items
Same table, different number of items

Merge Duplicates

To simulate the behavior of row spanning, you can merge cells of consecutive rows inside one or more columns automatically if they contain the same value (sap.m.Column, properties: mergeDuplicates, mergeFunctionName).

Use the merge feature if you expect the column to contain duplicate entries, and it makes sense to group them. In the example screenshot, the Supplier, Product, and Dimensions columns reflect a hierarchical structure: Suppliers have products, which in turn have dimensions. Because suppliers typically have multiple products, merging duplicate entries for the supplier column makes the table easier to read. Note, however, that when the user sorts the table by another field, the hierarchy changes and the merged items are regrouped accordingly.

Do not use the merge feature if duplicate entries are not part of the design. If consecutive table rows happen to have the same values at runtime, this alone isn’t a valid reason to group them.

Supplier column merges duplicates in consecutive rows
Supplier column merges duplicates in consecutive rows
Merged columns with multiselection
Merged columns with multiselection

Select

A responsive table can have one of the following selection modes (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, property: mode):

  • None: Items cannot be selected (sap.m.ListMode.None).
    Beware: Line items can still use the sap.m.ListType “navigation”, which allows click handling on specific line items. This should only be used when the click triggers navigation to a corresponding line item details page.
  • Single selection master: One item in the responsive table can be selected. Items are selected by clicking or tapping the whole row. The single select master mode has no obvious visual cues, such as checkboxes or radio buttons. It only provides a light blue background for the selected state. Because of this, it can barely be differentiated from tables without selection (mode: None). Single select master is the preferred mode for single selection (sap.m.ListMode.SingleSelectMaster).
  • Single selection left: One item in the responsive table can be selected. For this, the responsive table provides radio buttons on the left side of each line item. Only use this mode if row clicks are being used for something else, such as navigation. (sap.m.ListMode.SingleSelectLeft).
  • Multiple selection: Users can select one or more items. For this, the responsive table provides checkboxes on the left side of each line item. Users can (de)select all items using the Select All checkbox to the left of the column header. Select All (de)selects all items that the user can reach by scrolling (sap.m.ListMode.MultiSelect).
Responsive table without selectable items
Responsive table without selectable items
Single selection master
Single selection master
SIngle selection left with radio buttons. Use only if row clicks are used for something else.
SIngle selection left with radio buttons. Use only if row clicks are used for something else.
Multiple selection
Multiple selection

Group

For grouping items, a group header is displayed (sap.m.GroupHeaderLisItem). The group header is not interactive.

Group headers
Group headers

Show Aggregations

Show aggregations (such as totals) on the table footer (sap.m.Column, aggregation: footer).

Do not show aggregations in “growing” mode. It is not clear, if an aggregation will only aggregate the items loaded into the front end, or all items.

Table footer displays aggregated total
Table footer displays aggregated total

Load Items

To show more than 200 items, use the “growing” mode (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, properties: growing, growingThreshold, growingScrollToLoad, growingTriggerText). The growing mode allows the user to load only the first few items. Additional items are only loaded (and rendered) on request, which improves performance. The “request” can either be done via scrolling (preferred), or by clicking the More button.

If using the More button, show the number of items already loaded and the total number items below the text More, if possible.

Do not show more than 1,000 items overall, even in growing mode. Use the grid table instead.

Do not show aggregations in growing mode. Also, do not display an item count on the table toolbar if growing mode is used. Use the count on the More button instead.

Load on scroll
Load on scroll

Line Item Level

Delete Single Item Rows

To delete single item rows, use the table in the mode “delete” (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.Delete). This adds Delete buttons to each line item. Clicking this button triggers the deletion of the corresponding line item.

Do not use this mode if deleting multiple lines at once is the preferred use case.

Delete is a mode of the responsive table and therefore cannot be used together with single selection or multiselection.

Responsive table in
Responsive table in "delete" mode

Navigate

To allow navigation from a line item, use an item with the type “navigation” (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Navigation). This creates an indicator at the end of the line (“>”) and the entire line item becomes clickable. If the user clicks or taps on the line, navigate to a new page containing line item details. In rare cases, you can also use the navigation mode for category navigation, without navigating to another page.

By contrast, clicking an interactive control within a line item does not trigger the navigation event. Instead, the corresponding control handles the click event.

If no navigation is possible, set sap.m.ListType to “inactive”.

“Navigation” is a list item type and therefore cannot be used together with “edit”, or in combination with click events for the entire item (“active”).

Navigation indicator
Navigation indicator

Edit Line Items

To allow editing for a line item, set sap.m.ListType to “detail” within the corresponding item (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Detail or sap.m.ListType.DetailAndActive). This will create an Edit button at the end of the line. Clicking the button triggers the edit event. Use this event to switch the corresponding line item to edit mode.

Edit is a list item type and therefore cannot be used together with “navigation” or in combination with click events for the entire item (“active”).

Edit button
Edit button

Click an Item

Items as a whole can be clickable. An event is fired by clicking on the item (anywhere where there is no interactive control inside the item). Apps can react on the event, for example, by opening a dialog (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Active or sap.m.ListType.DetailAndActive).

Active elements do not have a visual indication and can therefore not be differentiated from non-active elements.

Active is a list item type and can therefore not be used together with “navigation” or “edit”. In addition, “active” uses the whole item as a clickable area and therefore cannot be used together with a single-selection table.

Active element
Active element

Cell Level

Showing Information

In contrast to traditional tables (such as the analytical table or the tree table), a cell can contain more than just one line of text.

Several lines of text within one cell
Several lines of text within one cell

Add Controls

Alongside textual elements, you can also add any control to a table cell, such as input fields, microcharts, buttons, and so on.

Controls inside cells
Controls inside cells
Any control can be placed inside cells
Any control can be placed inside cells

A cell can contain more than one control and more than one data point.

With the View Settings dialog, users can sort, filter, and group by each of these data points.

Several controls per cell
Several controls per cell

You can also have different controls in different rows in the same column. This could be the case if one item is locked, but another item is in edit mode, for example.

Different controls per column
Different controls per column

Guidelines

Table Title

Implement the table title by using a title on a toolbar control.

Use a table title if the title of a responsive table is not indicated in the surrounding area. Do not use a table title if it would just repeat text that is already above the responsive table.

Use a table title if you need the table toolbar. To avoid repeating text, feel free to use a generic table title, such as Items.

The item count in the table title displays all visible items the user can reach by scrolling, even if the number of items is 0. Group headers are not counted.

If you use a table title, be sure to include one of the following:

Table title
Table title
  • An item count with the following format: Items (Number of Items). For example, Items (2). You can combine an item count with variant management.
    Do not use an item count together with “growing mode”.
Table title with item count
Table title with item count
Developer Hint
Assistive technologies (such as screen readers) use the title to create a hierarchical site map for faster navigation. In addition, screen readers use the title as the label for the table.

If you don’t use a title (for example, to avoid repetition), make sure that the table is connected to another meaningful on-screen text that can be used as a label for assistive technologies. You can do this using the method addAriaLabelledBy.

Selection

If the click area for the row is being used for another purpose (such as navigation), it cannot be used for selecting the row. In this case, use the “single select left” selection mode, which offers a radio button as an additional click area for each row. To avoid confusion, make sure that the first data column does not contain radio buttons in default delivery.

In all other single selection cases, use the selection mode “single select master”.

For all single selection modes, make sure that one item is initially selected. Otherwise, the user cannot return to the initial state. A selected item can only be deselected by selecting another item.

In multiple selection mode, do not show checkboxes in the first data column in the default delivery to avoid confusion. Offer the Select All checkbox for (de)selecting all items the user can reach by scrolling.

Don't
Single selection left - Do not show radio buttons in the first column in the default delivery
Single selection left - Do not show radio buttons in the first column in the default delivery
Don't
Multiple selection - Do not show checkboxes in the first column in the default delivery
Multiple selection - Do not show checkboxes in the first column in the default delivery
Do
Use the selection mode
Use the selection mode "single select left" if clicking the row is used for something else (such as navigation)
Do
Use the selection mode
Use the selection mode "single select master" in all other single-selection cases
Developer Hint
Select All is only applied to items that have already been loaded to the front-end server. All other items are not (de)selected before they are loaded, such as items added via lazy loading with growingScrollToLoad. This conflicts with the guideline that all items the user can reach by scrolling must be (de)selected.

To process all items, listen to the selectionChange event and to its selectAll flag. This indicates whether the Select All checkbox was triggered. As soon as an action is triggered, process the items accordingly. Depending on the number of items, consider processing them in the back end.

Loading Data

To indicate that the table is currently loading items, use the busy state. (sap.m.Table, property: busy). Do not show any items or text. As soon as the data is loaded, remove the busy state and show all items.

Table in busy state while loading data
Table in busy state while loading data

Columns – Best Practices

Minimize the number of columns:

  • On a smartphone, use only one or two columns, depending on the content.
  • On a tablet or desktop, use up to three columns if the responsive table is shown in the details area of a split-screen layout. Use about eight columns if using the full screen width, depending on the content.

If the responsive table does not fit on the screen width:

  • Hide columns to reduce the width of the table.
  • Use pop-in areas to show the whole content by increasing the height of the line items (sap.m.Column, properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth).

At the smallest size, keep the following information in the table layout:

  • The column that identifies the line item.
  • The column that contains the key attribute.

If both of these do not fit on the respective screen width, keep just the column with the line item identifier in the tabular layout.

The responsive table assigns the same width to each column by default. It is recommended that you overwrite this default to provide optimal space for your content (sap.m.Column, property: width).

Optimize column width for its initial content (sap.m.Column, property: width). If the content is dynamic, optimize column width for typical content.

If you need more columns than those that fit on a tablet screen (usually five) to fulfill 80% of your main use cases, offer an option to add, remove, and rearrange columns via the table personalization dialog. Before doing so, try to reduce the number of columns, for example, by using several lines per column or by utilizing the pop-in function. See the cheat sheet for an example.

Column Headers – Best Practices

Within the column header, provide a label for each column (sap.m.Column, aggregation: header). The column header label is reused as a label in the pop-in area.

Exception: If the column does not pop in, no column header label is needed as long as at least one column still has a column header label.

Use controls that wrap, such as text (with wrapping enabled). Do not use controls that truncate, such as labels.

Do
Do: wrap column headers
Do: wrap column headers
Don't
Do not: truncate column headers
Do not: truncate column headers

Column headers (sap.m.Column, aggregation: header) usually contain links or text-based controls.

Column headers can also contain other kinds of SAP Fiori controls. However, the column header cannot be aligned vertically, making it difficult to use many controls in the column header. Using other kinds of controls also creates problems with pop-in behavior and could thus lead to accessibility issues. Therefore, exercise caution when using them in a column header.

Accepted: Link as column header text (used rarely)
Accepted: Link as column header text (used rarely)
Accepted if responsiveness is taken into account: Text plus search field
Accepted if responsiveness is taken into account: Text plus search field

If a column cell contains several fields, use an umbrella term in the column header (such as Address for fields like Street, ZIP Code, and City).

For text and ID fields, use a generic label (for example, Employee for Name and ID).

If none of these are possible, separate the labels with “/” (for example, Name / Status).

For boolean values, such as checkboxes, find a descriptive text for the column header.

Content Alignment

For alignment of cell content, follow the guidelines below (sap.m.Column, properties: halgin, valign, sap.m.ColumnListItem, property: VAlign). Align the column header horizontally according to the content of the cell.

Left-align: text, IDs, phone numbers, URLs, passwords, and email addresses.

Left-alignment of text
Left-alignment of text

Right-align: numbers and amounts, except IDs, to ensure comparability of such figures.

Right-alignment of numbers
Right-alignment of numbers

Right-align: dates and times (to ensure comparability for most formats and locales).

Right-alignment of dates
Right-alignment of dates

In general, center one-word status information and icons:

If there is an icon and text, or if the status contains more than two words in the English language, left-align the entire status column.

Center-alignment of one-word texts
Center-alignment of one-word texts

Vertical alignment:

Top-align where possible to facilitate reading the content on one line.

Do not use top-alignment if it results in a peculiar layout. This usually happens when controls that need more vertical space are combined with text-only controls, such as input fields. In this case, try center-alignment instead and fine tune it until the layout fits.

Do
Do: use top-alignment where possible
Do: use top-alignment where possible
Don't
Do not: rigidly use top alignment if it does not make sense
Do not: rigidly use top alignment if it does not make sense

Content Formatting

The responsive table provides flexibility, including multiline cells, by enabling every control to be put into a cell.

As a key identifier of an item, use an object identifier. Show the key identifier in the first column. For more information, see object display components.

If the screen width is small, do not hide this column or move it to the pop-in area.

Object identifier
Object identifier

Strings with IDs: If the responsive table contains more single-line data, show the ID in brackets after the corresponding string.

This minimizes the line height.

For items with a small line height, place the ID in brackets after the corresponding string
For items with a small line height, place the ID in brackets after the corresponding string
If displayed as a link, use the whole text as the link
If displayed as a link, use the whole text as the link

Strings with IDs: If line height is already large, show the ID below the corresponding string. Use the object identifier to do so.

For items with a large line height, place the ID below the corresponding string
For items with a large line height, place the ID below the corresponding string
Is displayed as a link, use only the first line as the link
Is displayed as a link, use only the first line as the link

If there is more than one key identifier (for example, First Name and Last Name), display these columns first and show the values in bold text.

Several key identifiers
Several key identifiers

For status information, use semantic colors on the foreground elements.

For status information on text: If the status is actionable, add a transparent icon button next to the text.

Semantic colors on text
Semantic colors on text

Avoid truncation. Use controls that wrap the text.

For example, use text instead of a label.

Do
Do: wrap text
Do: wrap text
Don't
Do not: truncate text
Do not: truncate text

For editable content, use input fields and other interactive controls within the table cells. If you need to offer edit mode, change your text controls (labels, text, and links, to input fields or other appropriate controls) as soon as you switch to edit mode, but not before.

You can do this by changing the control or, in more complex cases, by exchanging the whole responsive table.

Interactive controls – In line
Interactive controls – In line

If there is no value for a cell, leave it blank. Do not display text as N/A.

Leave empty fields blank
Leave empty fields blank

Numbering items:

  • If the item number has four digits/letters or less and is equally important as the corresponding description, concatenate the item number with the description and show it in one column.
  • If the item number has five digits/letters or more, or if it is more important than the corresponding description, for example, when no description is available, use a separate column for the item number.
  • If the item number is more like an ID in regards to its description, use ID formatting, like Description (ID).
For short numbers, add the item number to the description
For short numbers, add the item number to the description

Try not to display an empty responsive table. If there is no way around this, provide instructions on how to fill the table with data (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, properties: showNoData, noDataText).

Remove the item count in the table title if there are zero items.

Provide meaningful instructions
Provide meaningful instructions

Item States

To show that an item is unread, use the corresponding flag (sap.m.Table, property: showUnread, sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: unread). This shows most of the content in bold font.

An unread item
An unread item

To show that an item has been modified, for example, within the global edit flow, add the string (Modified) at the bottom of the column that identifies the line item.

A modified item
A modified item

To show that a modified item has an error, for example, within the global edit flow, add the string (Contains errors) at the bottom of the column that identifies the line item. Use an object status control with the error state for it (sap.m.ObjectStatus, property: state, value: sap.ui.core.ValueState.Error).

A modified item with an error
A modified item with an error

To show that an item is locked, use a transparent button with the corresponding icon and the text Locked by [Name] at the bottom of the identifying column. The user can click or tap the button to open a quick view of the person.

A locked item
A locked item

To show that an item is in a draft state, use a transparent-style button with the text Draft at the bottom of the identifying column. The user can click or tap the button to open a popover showing the timestamp of the last change.

Item in draft state
Item in draft state

Show only one state at any one time.

Highlight Items

To show that an item needs attention, a highlight indicator can be shown in front of the item. The highlight indicator can be used to show:

  • A semantic state, such as red or orange for an error or warning.
  • A neutral highlight, such as blue to highlight newly added items.

(Property: highlight)

Highlighted items
Highlighted items

Numbers and Units

Show the unit of measurement together with the number within the item rows.

Do not put the unit in the column header. Do not use an additional column to show the unit of measurement. This is also valid for prices.

Unit of mesaurement – In line
Unit of mesaurement – In line

For numbers with units, show the correct formatting by using the object number control.

Object number
Object number

For the most important number with its unit, show the correct formatting by using the object number control and the emphasized flag.
Exception: If all numbers are of equal importance, emphasize none of them.

If the screen width is small, do not hide this column or move it to the pop-in area.
Exception: If the column containing the object identifier and the column containing the key attribute do not fit together on the screen, move the column containing the key attribute to the pop-in area.

Object number (emphasized)
Object number (emphasized)

Actions

To trigger actions on multiple items, use a multiselection table (sap.m.Table, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.MultiSelect):

  • Offer the corresponding actions in the footer toolbar if the responsive table is the only area on the screen where actions can be applied. The advantage is that actions on the footer toolbar are fixed on the screen and cannot be scrolled away.
  • In all other cases, show the actions on the table toolbar.

Do not offer action triggering on multiple items if the table is expected to have fewer than 10 items in most cases.

To trigger actions on a single item only (sap.m.Table, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.SingleSelectMaster):

  • Offer the corresponding actions in the footer toolbar if the responsive table is the only area on the screen to which actions can be applied. This has the advantage that the actions on the footer toolbar are fixed on the screen and cannot be scrolled away.
  • In other cases, show the actions on the table toolbar.
  • In rare cases, show the actions within the line item. One example would be an Add to Cart button in a shopping application. Since these actions are repeated in every line and thus use a lot of screen real estate, only do this for one or two actions at most. In this case, show the action trigger near the content to which it belongs. Do not add a specific column for actions. An exception to this is if the action trigger belongs to a link.
Inline actions
Inline actions
Do: Place actions near to the objects to which they belong
Do: Place actions near to the objects to which they belong

The following actions on single items must always be in-line:

Delete: Use “Delete” table mode (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.Delete). This places a Delete button at the end of each row.

Delete button
Delete button

Navigation: Use the “Navigation” column list item type (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Navigation). This places a Navigation indicator at the end of each row.

Use this to navigate to a new page containing line item details. In rare cases, you can also use this for navigation within the table without navigating to another page.

Navigation indicator
Navigation indicator

Edit: Use the “Detail” column list item type (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Detail). This places an Edit icon at the end of each row.

Edit button
Edit button

From these three actions (delete, navigation, and edit), you can combine delete and edit, or delete and navigation.

Edit and navigation cannot be combined.

To trigger actions that are independent of the selection, show the actions on the table toolbar. Examples of such actions are add, edit (in the sense of changing the whole table to edit mode), sort, filter, group (or view settings), and table personalization.

To trigger a default action on the whole line item, use the “Active” or “DetailAndActive” column list item type (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Active).

Active items trigger an event when clicked, which can be handled by apps, for example, to open a dialog. Clicks on interactive controls within the item do not trigger the event, but are handled by the interactive control.

Do not use this for navigation, to switch the line item to an edit state, or to delete the item.

Active can be combined with edit and delete, but not with navigation. Do not combine active with single selection.

Add Items

Place the Add button on the table toolbar. It can be displayed as an icon ( ) or text (for example, Add or Create).

In general, new items always appear as the first item of the table and contain a visual highlight at the beginning of the row.

After pressing the Add button, there are three possibilities for adding an item, which should be considered in the following priority:

  1. Add the item inline. Create an empty, editable row as the first item of the table. Show the Save button on the table toolbar. This option is recommended for simple scenarios with about ten columns.
  2. Open a dialog for larger tables with more than ten columns. Save the new item at the dialog level.
  3. Navigate to a new page. This behavior should only be used for very complex scenarios (for example, when a dialog cannot handle the amount of content anymore). After pressing the Save button in the footer toolbar on the create page, navigate back to the table.

There are three different states of a new item:

  1. New: The item was just created and is in edit mode. It is highlighted with a visual indicator.
  2. Recent: The item was saved, but is still highlighted and displayed as the first item of the table. Current filter, sort and group criteria are ignored since the item should remain visible.
  3. As soon as the responsive table is sorted, filtered, or grouped again, the new item is handled accordingly and looses the visual highlight, but not before.

In the context of the draft handling new items are not saved on table level, but rather with the entire draft.

Add button in table toolbar
Add button in table toolbar
New item as first row in edit mode
New item as first row in edit mode
Saved new item still with highlight and as first item
Saved new item still with highlight and as first item

Editable Content

For editable content, use input fields and any other interactive controls within the table cells that meet your input needs.

All SAPUI5 controls can be used.

If you need edit mode, change your text controls, such as label, text, and link, to input fields, or other appropriate controls as soon as you switch to edit mode, but not before.

You can do this by exchanging the control or, in more complex cases, by exchanging the entire responsive table.

For mass editing items:

  • Provide multiselection (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.MultiSelect).
  • Provide an Edit button.
  • If several items are selected, choosing the Edit button opens a dialog in which the user edits the corresponding fields for all selected items.

This is similar to mass editing in the split screen app.

View Settings: Sort, Filter, and Group

Sort, filter, and/or group settings are handled in the view settings dialog. This dialog can provide any combination of these three settings, including just one setting, such as sort only.

  • If sorting, filtering, and/or grouping are a common use case in your app, offer one, two, or all three of the corresponding features in one or more view settings dialogs. Note: Do not offer these features if the table is expected to have only a small number of entries (up to 20 in most cases).
  • If filtering is a main use case, do not offer filtering in the view settings dialog. Use the filter bar instead.

To trigger the view settings dialog, provide several buttons, one for each of these view settings. Each button opens a view settings dialog that contains only the relevant page.

You should always use only the view settings you really need. For example, do not offer grouping if it does not support your use case well.

Using the view settings dialog allows you to define several sort, filter, and/or group settings per column. Therefore, you can sort, filter, and/or group a column with several data points independently by each data point.

Several triggers for the different view settings (sort, filter, group)
Several triggers for the different view settings (sort, filter, group)

To display the current filter state, use the info bar below the table title. Clicking or tapping the info bar opens the view settings dialog on the filter page.

Show the info bar only if the filter settings are not shown somewhere else. For example, do not show the info bar for settings taken in the filter bar or in a select placed in the table toolbar.

If the info bar is shown, provide an option to reset all corresponding filters on the info bar.

Filtered table
Filtered table

To display the current group state, group headers are shown.

On the group header, show the following text (sap.m.GroupHeaderListItem, property: title):

[Label of the grouped column]: [Grouping Value]

Do not use several values on the group header.

Grouped table
Grouped table

Persist the view settings. When a user reopens the app, show the responsive table with the same sort, filter, and group settings as last defined by this user.

Personalization

To add, remove, or rearrange columns, use the table personalization dialog. Trigger the dialog via a button in the table toolbar.

Offer personalization if you need more columns than those that fit on a tablet screen, which is usually five, to fulfill 80% of your main use cases. Before doing so, try to reduce the number of columns, for example, by using several lines per column or by utilizing the pop-in function. See the cheat sheet for an example.

View settings and table personalization icons
View settings and table personalization icons

Persist the column layout settings. When a user reopens the app, show the responsive table with the same column layout as last defined by this user.

Properties

sap.m.Table

The following additional properties are available for the responsive table:

  • The property: fixedLayout defines the algorithm the control uses to define column width. Setting it to “false” would perform automatic calculations for the column width, based on the longest non-breakable content. You should always set it to “true” for performance reasons. Exceptions are permissible if the table has only a few columns on a large screen width and fewer than 10 rows are displayed.
  • The property: backgroundDesign defines the background on which items are rendered. Use the default value.
  • The property: showOverlay provides an overlay on the whole table, which prevents use of the responsive table. This is used within the list report floorplan to mark the table as outdated after filter settings have been changed but the new filter settings have not yet been applied. Do not use it in other cases.
  • The property: insert adds a margin on all sides of the responsive table.
  • The property: headerText is a simple way to set the table title if you just need a title. However, do not use any of the following:
    • A separate toolbar
    • variantManagement
    • headerToolbar aggregation
  • The property: headerDesign affects the appearance of the header if the theme supports it. Leave the default value as it is.
  • The property: footerText adds a small additional row below the table footer or last item. This row can contain text only. Do not use this property.
  • The property: width defines the width of the whole table.
  • The property: includeItemInSelection uses a click on the whole line item to select the corresponding item if the responsive table is in a selection mode. This competes with other settings like “Navigation” or “Active” and should therefore not be used.
  • The property: enableBusyIndicator automatically shows a busy indicator while data is loaded. (In contrast to the property: busy, where the application can control when the table is set to busy state)
  • The property: modeAnimationOn does not have any effect. Do not use it.
  • The property: showSeparators allows you to show all, none, or some separators. The default setting, which is to show all separators, is to be used.
  • The property: swipeDirection allows you to define the direction in which to swipe if additional actions are hidden behind a table row. This works only on touch devices. Do not use this property.
  • The property: rememberSelections leaves items selected even if they are not currently visible, for example, through filtering. If this behavior is not wanted, set the flag to “false”, but you should do so only in exceptional cases.
  • The property: busy sets the table to a busy state. While in busy state, the whole table cannot be used and items cannot be read due to an overlay.
  • The property: busyIndicatorDelay defines the time after which a busy state is shown after the responsive table has been set to this state. Use the default value.
  • The property: visible shows the table (“true”) or hides it (“false”).
  • The property: tooltip does not have an effect. Do not use it.

sap.m.Column

The following additional properties are available for sap.m.Column:

  • The property: width defines the width of the column in all units allowed by HTML, such as em, rem, %, and px.
  • The property: styleClass is used if you need to change the visual design of a column. Do not use this, but use the default style instead.
  • The property: visible shows or hides the column.
  • The property: tooltip does not have an effect. Do not use it.

sap.m.ColumnListItem

The following additional properties are available for sap.m.ColumnListItem:

  • The property: selected allows an item to be selected programmatically.
  • The property: counter does not have any effect. Do not use it.
  • Do not use the property: busy.
  • Do not use the property: busyIndicatorDelay.
  • The property: visible shows or hides the item.
  • The property: tooltip adds a tooltip to a whole row. The tooltip is only shown on mouse interaction. It will not work on tablets or smartphones. Do not use it.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Responsive Table

The responsive table is the default table in SAP Fiori. It contains a set of line items and is fully responsive. Depending on the scenario, users can also navigate from the line items to further details.

A line item contains several data points sorted into columns. A data point refers to a unit of information, such as a number, a text, a unit of measurement, and so on, which can be used to form the content of a tableform or other control. One data point is usually displayed by a control, such as a text, object status, or input field. A control can display more than one data point, for example, by concatenating text.

In contrast to traditional tables, a “cell” of the responsive table is not limited to displaying only one control, and therefore a single cell can present far more than one data point.

Responsive table
Responsive table

Usage

Use the responsive table if:

  • You need a table. The responsive table is the default table in SAP Fiori.
  • You need to use various controls inside a line item, such as micro charts. By contrast, the analytical table supports only a very limited set of controls.
  • The focus is on line items, not on cells. The responsive table is optimized for viewing complete items on all devices.
  • Selecting one or more items is a main use case and details are needed to choose the correct item.
  • Line items are independent of each other and no operation across columns is needed.
  • You want to have only one implementation for all devices. As the name suggests, the responsive table is responsive.

Do not use the responsive table if:

  • The main use case is to select one item from a very small number of items, without viewing additional details. In this case, a select or combo box might be more appropriate.
  • The main use case is to select one item from several items, with the possibility of viewing only a few details per item. In this case, a list might be more appropriate. Pay attention to the layout of the list item to ensure that it has a pleasant appearance. The master list is a good example of a list use case.
  • The cell level and the spatial relationship between cells is more important than the line item. In this case, use the analytical table or grid table. Examples include spreadsheet analyses and waterfall charts. Note that neither the analytical table nor the grid table are fully responsive. Both are only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • You are working on more than 1,000 rows. Try using the analytical table or grid table instead; they are easier to handle, perform better, and are optimized for handling large numbers of items. Note that neither the analytical table nor the grid table are fully responsive. Both are only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • Comparing items is a major use case. In this case, the analytical table or grid table might be more appropriate because each cell contains only one data point. By contrast, the responsive table offers greater flexibility within line items, including the ability to add more data points per cell and the pop-in function. Both make comparisons more difficult. Note that neither the analytical table nor the grid table are fully responsive. Both are only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • Data needs to be structured in a hierarchical manner. In this case, a tree table might be more appropriate. Although the analytical table can have several grouping levels, it is not as flexible when nodes at several levels contain child nodes. Note that neither the analytical table nor the grid table are fully responsive. Both are only available for desktops and tablets, so you will need to take an adaptive approach by offering an additional UI for smartphones.
  • You need an overview of a large amount of data. In this case, use a chart.
  • You just need it for layout reasons. In this case, use a layout container such as a horizontal layout or a vertical layout instead.
  • You need read-only or editable field-value pairs. In this case, use a form instead. The responsive table is not optimized for form-like input navigation.
Don't
Don't: Do not use a responsive table as a form
Don't: Do not use a responsive table as a form

See the table overview to decide which SAP Fiori table is most suitable for your needs.

Responsiveness

The responsiveness of a responsive table is optimized for viewing one line item at a time with no or only vertical scrolling, irrespective of the display width.

On smartphones, only the most important data remains in the one-column or two-column table, while all other data is moved to the space between two item rows, known as the “pop-in area”. In this area, data of the corresponding cell is provided as a label, or value pair, which is defined by the column header. The pop-in area itself is responsive, so labels can be shown next to or above the corresponding data.

The responsive table displayed on a smartphone (size S)
The responsive table displayed on a smartphone (size S)
The responsive table displayed on a tablet (size M)
The responsive table displayed on a tablet (size M)
The responsive table displayed in compact mode on a desktop computer (size L)
The responsive table displayed in compact mode on a desktop computer (size L)

To ensure responsiveness, you must configure each column. Depending on the screen width (in pixels), the column needs to know which of the following responses is required:

  • Stay in the table layout.
  • Move to the pop-in (sap.m.Column, with the properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth, popinHAlign, popinDisplay).
  • Hide.

Since you have to define this for each column, you can also handle more than one column at a single breakpoint, such as moving three columns to the pop-in area at once.

Each of the three device types has a predefined value for the screen width. However, you will get better results if you offer more breakpoints by using pixel values instead of the predefined values.

For the smallest screen width, keep the following information in the table layout:

  • The identifier of the line item
  • The key attribute

The examples in the following tables help to illustrate this:

A typical responsive table.

A typical responsive table
A typical responsive table

Hide the information column for a screen width smaller than 570 px.

Hiding the information column
Hiding the information column

Move the column “vendor” to the pop-in area for a screen width smaller than 460 px (sap.m.Column, properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth).

Moving the vendor column to the pop-in area
Moving the vendor column to the pop-in area

Move the column “limit” to the pop-in for a screen width smaller than 350 px (sap.m.Column, properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth).

Moving the limit column to the pop-in area
Moving the limit column to the pop-in area

Move the column “price” to the pop-in area for a screen width smaller than 270 px (sap.m.Column, properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth).

Moving the price column to the pop-in area
Moving the price column to the pop-in area

If you still need to support smaller screens, values can be moved below the corresponding labels inside the pop-in area. In these examples, this happens for a screen width smaller than 220 px (sap.m.Column, property: popinDisplay).

Pop-in area: moving the data below the labels
Pop-in area: moving the data below the labels

Layout

The optional title bar consists of the title of the responsive table, an item counter, variant management, and the toolbar.

The filter info bar appears when the responsive table is filtered, and shows information on the filter settings.

The column header shows the label for each column.

The collection of items, or rows, occupies the main part of the responsive table.

You can add aggregation information (such as totals) on the table footer.

A More button can be shown if you do not want all items to be loaded at the start (known as “lazy loading”). Ideally, you should use scrolling to load more items instead of choosing the More button.

Schematic visualization of the responsive table
Schematic visualization of the responsive table

Components

The title bar contains the title of the responsive table, an item counter, variant management, and the toolbar.

The toolbar can contain entry points for the view settings dialog and the table personalization dialog, as well as view switches in the form of a segmented button, and buttons for AddEdit, and other actions.
Beneath the toolbar, display a filter info bar (which itself is a special toolbar) if the responsive table is filtered.
To format within items, apply the guidelines for formatting data. Controls commonly used inside items are the object identifier and the object number. For more information about these controls, see object display components.
You can use the table footer to display additional static information relating to the table content.
The More button loads more items to the front end if not all items have yet been loaded.
Components of the responsive table
Components of the responsive table

Behavior and Interaction

The responsive table is quite flexible with regard to its content.

Table Level

Scroll

The height of the table is defined by the numbers of items it contains. It does not have a scroll container on its own, but is scrolled together with the app (in contrast to the grid table and the analytical table).

If the table works in a “growing” mode, it only loads a few items at first. Additional items are only loaded (and rendered) on request. The “request” can either be done via scrolling (preferred), or by clicking the More button.

Same table, different number of items
Same table, different number of items

Merge Duplicates

To simulate the behavior of row spanning, you can merge cells of consecutive rows inside one or more columns automatically if they contain the same value (sap.m.Column, properties: mergeDuplicates, mergeFunctionName).

Use the merge feature if you expect the column to contain duplicate entries, and it makes sense to group them. In the example screenshot, the Supplier, Product, and Dimensions columns reflect a hierarchical structure: Suppliers have products, which in turn have dimensions. Because suppliers typically have multiple products, merging duplicate entries for the supplier column makes the table easier to read. Note, however, that when the user sorts the table by another field, the hierarchy changes and the merged items are regrouped accordingly.

Do not use the merge feature if duplicate entries are not part of the design. If consecutive table rows happen to have the same values at runtime, this alone isn’t a valid reason to group them.

Supplier column merges duplicates in consecutive rows
Supplier column merges duplicates in consecutive rows
Merged columns with multiselection
Merged columns with multiselection

Select

A responsive table can have one of the following selection types (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, property: mode):

  • None: Items cannot be selected (sap.m.ListMode.None).
    Beware: Line items can, nevertheless, use the sap.m.ListType “navigation” which allows click handling on specific line items. This should only be used when the click triggers a navigation to a corresponding line item details page.
  • Single select master: One item of the responsive table can be selected. To select an item, the whole row can be clicked. Single select master does not add any visual indication (such as checkboxes or radio buttons) and can therefore not be differentiated from none-selection tables. It only provides a selected state as a light blue background. For single selection, this it the preferred mode (sap.m.ListMode.SingleSelectMaster).
  • Single select left: One item of the responsive table can be selected. For this, the responsive table provides radio buttons on the left side of each line item. Use this selection mode only if clicking on the row shoud trigger something else, such as navigation. Ideally, always keep one item selected, even in initial state (sap.m.ListMode.SingleSelectLeft).
  • Multi-select: Allows the selection of one or more items. For this, the responsive table provides checkboxes on the left side of each line item. Select All works via a checkbox on the left of the column header. Select All (de-)selects all items which the user can reach via scrolling (sap.m.ListMode.MultiSelect). With multiselection, responsive tables avoid having checkboxes in the first column.
Responsive table without selectable items
Responsive table without selectable items
Single-selection master
Single-selection master
SIngle-selection left with radio buttons. Use only if row clicks are used for something else, such as for navigation.
SIngle-selection left with radio buttons. Use only if row clicks are used for something else, such as for navigation.
Multiselection
Multiselection

Group

For grouping items, a group header is displayed (sap.m.GroupHeaderLisItem). The group header is not interactive.

Group headers
Group headers

Show Aggregations

Show aggregations (such as totals) on the table footer (sap.m.Column, aggregation: footer).

Do not show aggregations in “growing” mode. It is not clear, if an aggregation will only aggregate the items loaded into the front end, or all items.

Table footer displays aggregated total
Table footer displays aggregated total

Load Items

To show more than 200 items, use the “growing” mode (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, properties: growing, growingThreshold, growingScrollToLoad, growingTriggerText). The growing mode allows the user to load only the first few items. Additional items are only loaded (and rendered) on request, which improves performance. The “request” can either be done via scrolling (preferred), or by clicking the More button.

If using the More button, show the number of items already loaded and the total number items below the text More, if possible.

Do not show more than 1,000 items overall, even in growing mode. Use the grid table instead.

Do not show aggregations in growing mode. Also, do not display an item count on the table toolbar if growing mode is used. Use the count on the More button instead.

Load on scroll
Load on scroll

Line Item Level

Delete Single Item Rows

To delete single item rows, use the table in the mode “delete” (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.Delete). This adds Delete buttons to each line item. Clicking this button triggers the deletion of the corresponding line item.

Do not use this mode if deleting multiple lines at once is the preferred use case.

Delete is a mode of the responsive table and therefore cannot be used together with single selection or multiselection.

Responsive table in
Responsive table in "delete" mode

Navigate

Because the controls inside line items are handled by the corresponding control behaviors, clicking on an interactive control within a line item does not trigger the navigation event.

To allow navigation from a line item, set sap.m.ListType to “navigation” within the corresponding item (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Navigation). This creates an indicator at the end of the line (“>”) and the entire line item becomes clickable. Clicking on the line triggers the navigation event. Use this to navigate to a new page containing line item details. In rare cases, you can also use the navigation mode for category navigation without navigating to another page.

If no navigation is possible, set sap.m.ListType to “inactive”.

Navigation is a list item type and therefore cannot be used together with “edit”, or in combination with click events for the entire item (“active”).

Navigation indicator
Navigation indicator

Edit Line Items

To allow editing for a line item, set sap.m.ListType to “detail” within the corresponding item (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Detail or sap.m.ListType.DetailAndActive). This will create an Edit button at the end of the line. Clicking the button triggers the edit event. Use this event to switch the corresponding line item to edit mode.

Edit is a list item type and therefore cannot be used together with “navigation” or in combination with click events for the entire item (“active”).

Edit button
Edit button

Click an Item

Items as a whole can be clickable. An event is fired by clicking on the item (anywhere where there is no interactive control inside the item). Apps can react on the event, for example, by opening a dialog (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Active or sap.m.ListType.DetailAndActive).

Active elements do not have a visual indication and can therefore not be differentiated from non-active elements.

Active is a list item type and can therefore not be used together with “navigation” or “edit”. In addition, “active” uses the whole item as a clickable area and therefore cannot be used together with a single-selection table.

Active element
Active element

Cell Level

Showing Information

In contrast to traditional tables (such as the analytical table or the tree table), a cell can contain more than just one line of text.

Several lines of text within one cell
Several lines of text within one cell

Add controls

Alongside textual elements, you can also add any control to a table cell, such as input fields, microcharts, buttons, and so on.

Controls inside cells
Controls inside cells
Any control can be placed inside cells
Any control can be placed inside cells

A cell can contain more than one control and more than one data point.

With the View Settings dialog, users can sort, filter, and group by each of these data points.

Several controls per cell
Several controls per cell

You can also have different controls in different rows in the same column. This could be the case if one item is locked, but another item is in edit mode, for example.

Different controls per column
Different controls per column

Guidelines

Table Title

Implement the table title by using a toolbar control.

Use a table title if the title of a responsive table is not indicated in the surrounding area. Do not use a table title if it would just repeat text that is already above the responsive table.

Use a table title if you need the table toolbar. To avoid repeating text, feel free to use generic text as a table title, such as Items.

The item count in the table title displays all visible items which the user can reach via scrolling. Group headers are not counted.

Remove the item count in the table title if there are zero items.

If you use a table title, be sure to include one of the following:

Table title
Table title
  • Or an item count using the following format: Items (Number of Items). For example, Items (2). You can combine an item count with variant management.
  • Do not use an item count together with “growing mode”.
Table title with item count
Table title with item count

Loading Data

To indicate that the table is currently loading items, use the busy state. (sap.m.Table, property: busy). Do not show any items or text. As soon as the data is loaded, remove the busy state and show all items.

Table in busy state while loading data
Table in busy state while loading data

Columns – Best Practices

Minimize the number of columns:

  • On a smartphone, use only one or two columns, depending on the content.
  • On a tablet or desktop, use up to three columns if the responsive table is shown in the details area of a split-screen layout. Use about eight columns if using the full screen width, depending on the content.

If the responsive table does not fit on the screen width:

  • Hide columns to reduce the width of the table.
  • Use pop-in areas to show the whole content by increasing the height of the line items (sap.m.Column, properties: demandPopin, minScreenWidth).

At the smallest size, keep the following information in the table layout:

  • The column that identifies the line item.
  • The column that contains the key attribute.

If both of these do not fit on the respective screen width, keep just the column with the line item identifier in the tabular layout.

The responsive table assigns the same width to each column by default. It is recommended that you overwrite this default to provide optimal space for your content (sap.m.Column, property: width).

Optimize column width for its initial content (sap.m.Column, property: width). If the content is dynamic, optimize column width for typical content.

If you need more columns than those that fit on a tablet screen (usually five) to fulfill 80% of your main use cases, offer an option to add, remove, and rearrange columns via the table personalization dialog. Before doing so, try to reduce the number of columns, for example, by using several lines per column or by utilizing the pop-in function. See the cheat sheet for an example.

Column Headers – Best Practices

Within the column header, provide a label for each column (sap.m.Column, aggregation: header). The column header label is reused as a label in the pop-in area.

Exception: If the column does not pop in, no column header label is needed as long as at least one column still has a column header label.

Use controls that wrap, such as text (with wrapping enabled). Do not use controls that truncate, such as labels.

Do
Do: wrap column headers
Do: wrap column headers
Don't
Do not: truncate column headers
Do not: truncate column headers

Column headers (sap.m.Column, aggregation: header) usually contain links or text-based controls.

Column headers can also contain other kinds of SAP Fiori controls. However, the column header cannot be aligned vertically, making it difficult to use many controls in the column header. Using other kinds of controls also creates problems with pop-in behavior and could thus lead to accessibility issues. Therefore, exercise caution when using them in a column header.

Accepted: Link as column header text (used rarely)
Accepted: Link as column header text (used rarely)
Accepted if responsiveness is taken into account: Text plus search field
Accepted if responsiveness is taken into account: Text plus search field

If a column cell contains several fields, use an umbrella term in the column header (such as Address for fields like Street, ZIP Code, and City).

For text and ID fields, use a generic label (for example, Employee for Name and ID).

If none of these are possible, separate the labels with “/” (for example, Name / Status).

For boolean values, such as checkboxes, find a descriptive text for the column header.

Content Alignment

For alignment of cell content, follow the guidelines below (sap.m.Column, properties: halgin, valign, sap.m.ColumnListItem, property: VAlign). Align the column header horizontally according to the content of the cell.

Left-align: text, IDs, phone numbers, URLs, passwords, and email addresses.

Left-alignment of text
Left-alignment of text

Right-align: numbers and amounts, except IDs, to ensure comparability of such figures.

Right-alignment of numbers
Right-alignment of numbers

Right-align: dates and times (to ensure comparability for most formats and locales).

Right-alignment of dates
Right-alignment of dates

In general, center one-word status information and icons:

If there is an icon and text, or if the status contains more than two words in the English language, left-align the entire status column.

Center-alignment of one-word texts
Center-alignment of one-word texts

Vertical alignment:

Top-align where possible to facilitate reading the content on one line.

Do not use top-alignment if it results in a peculiar layout. This usually happens when controls that need more vertical space are combined with text-only controls, such as input fields. In this case, try center-alignment instead and fine tune it until the layout fits.

Do
Do: use top-alignment where possible
Do: use top-alignment where possible
Don't
Do not: rigidly use top alignment if it does not make sense
Do not: rigidly use top alignment if it does not make sense

Content Formatting

The responsive table provides flexibility, including multiline cells, by enabling every control to be put into a cell.

As a key identifier of an item, use an object identifier. Show the key identifier in the first column. For more information, see object display components.

If the screen width is small, do not hide this column or move it to the pop-in area.

Object identifier
Object identifier

Strings with IDs: If the responsive table contains more single-line data, show the ID in brackets after the corresponding string.

This minimizes the line height.

For items with a small line height, place the ID in brackets after the corresponding string
For items with a small line height, place the ID in brackets after the corresponding string

Strings with IDs: If line height is already large, show the ID below the corresponding string. Use the object identifier to do so.

For items with a large line height, place the ID below the corresponding string
For items with a large line height, place the ID below the corresponding string

If there is more than one key identifier (for example, First Name and Last Name), display these columns first and show the values in bold text.

Several key identifiers
Several key identifiers

For status information, use semantic colors on the foreground elements.

For status information on text: If the status is actionable, add a transparent icon button next to the text.

Semantic colors on text
Semantic colors on text

Avoid truncation. Use controls that wrap the text.

For example, use text instead of a label.

Do
Do: wrap text
Do: wrap text
Don't
Do not: truncate text
Do not: truncate text

For editable content, use input fields and other interactive controls within the table cells. If you need to offer edit mode, change your text controls (labels, text, and links, to input fields or other appropriate controls) as soon as you switch to edit mode, but not before.

You can do this by changing the control or, in more complex cases, by exchanging the whole responsive table.

Interactive controls – In line
Interactive controls – In line

If there is no value for a cell, leave it blank. Do not display text as N/A.

Leave empty fields blank
Leave empty fields blank

Numbering items:

  • If the item number has four digits/letters or less and is equally important as the corresponding description, concatenate the item number with the description and show it in one column.
  • If the item number has five digits/letters or more, or if it is more important than the corresponding description, for example, when no description is available, use a separate column for the item number.
  • If the item number is more like an ID in regards to its description, use ID formatting, like Description (ID).
For short numbers, add the item number to the description
For short numbers, add the item number to the description

Try not to display an empty responsive table. If there is no way around this, provide instructions on how to fill the table with data (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, properties: showNoData, noDataText).

Remove the item count in the table title if there are zero items.

Provide meaningful instructions
Provide meaningful instructions

Item States

To show that an item is unread, use the corresponding flag (sap.m.Table, property: showUnread, sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: unread). This shows most of the content in bold font.

An unread item
An unread item

To show that an item has been modified, for example, within the global edit flow, add the string (Modified) at the bottom of the column that identifies the line item.

A modified item
A modified item

To show that a modified item has an error, for example, within the global edit flow, add the string (Contains errors) at the bottom of the column that identifies the line item. Use an object status control with the error state for it (sap.m.ObjectStatus, property: state, value: sap.ui.core.ValueState.Error).

A modified item with an error
A modified item with an error

To show that an item is locked, use a transparent button with the corresponding icon and the text Locked by [Name] at the bottom of the identifying column. The user can click or tap the button to open a quick view of the person.

A locked item
A locked item

To show that an item is in a draft state, use a transparent-style button with the text Draft at the bottom of the identifying column. The user can click or tap the button to open a popover showing the timestamp of the last change.

Item in draft state
Item in draft state

Show only one state at any one time.

Highlight Items

To show that an item needs attention, a highlight indicator can be shown in front of the item. The highlight indicator can be used to show:

  • A semantic state, such as red or orange for an error or warning.
  • A neutral highlight, such as blue to highlight newly added items.

(Property: highlight)

Highlighted items
Highlighted items

Numbers and Units

Show the unit of measurement together with the number within the item rows.

Do not put the unit in the column header. Do not use an additional column to show the unit of measurement. This is also valid for prices.

Unit of mesaurement – In line
Unit of mesaurement – In line

For numbers with units, show the correct formatting by using the object number control.

Object number
Object number

For the most important number with its unit, show the correct formatting by using the object number control and the emphasized flag.
Exception: If all numbers are of equal importance, emphasize none of them.

If the screen width is small, do not hide this column or move it to the pop-in area.
Exception: If the column containing the object identifier and the column containing the key attribute do not fit together on the screen, move the column containing the key attribute to the pop-in area.

Object number (emphasized)
Object number (emphasized)

Actions

To trigger actions on multiple items, use a multiselection table (sap.m.Table, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.MultiSelect):

  • Offer the corresponding actions in the footer toolbar if the responsive table is the only area on the screen where actions can be applied. The advantage is that actions on the footer toolbar are fixed on the screen and cannot be scrolled away.
  • In all other cases, show the actions on the table toolbar.

Do not offer action triggering on multiple items if the table is expected to have fewer than 10 items in most cases.

To trigger actions on a single item only (sap.m.Table, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.SingleSelectMaster):

  • Offer the corresponding actions in the footer toolbar if the responsive table is the only area on the screen to which actions can be applied. This has the advantage that the actions on the footer toolbar are fixed on the screen and cannot be scrolled away.
  • In other cases, show the actions on the table toolbar.
  • In rare cases, show the actions within the line item. One example would be an Add to Cart button in a shopping application. Since these actions are repeated in every line and thus use a lot of screen real estate, only do this for one or two actions at most. In this case, show the action trigger near the content to which it belongs. Do not add a specific column for actions. An exception to this is if the action trigger belongs to a link.
Inline actions
Inline actions
Do: Place actions near to the objects to which they belong
Do: Place actions near to the objects to which they belong

The following actions on single items must always be in-line:

Delete: Use “Delete” table mode (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.Delete). This places a Delete button at the end of each row.

Delete button
Delete button

Navigation: Use the “Navigation” column list item type (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Navigation). This places a Navigation indicator at the end of each row.

Use this to navigate to a new page containing line item details. In rare cases, you can also use this for navigation within the table without navigating to another page.

Navigation indicator
Navigation indicator

Edit: Use the “Detail” column list item type (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Detail). This places an Edit icon at the end of each row.

Edit button
Edit button

From these three actions (delete, navigation, and edit), you can combine delete and edit, or delete and navigation.

Edit and navigation cannot be combined.

To trigger actions that are independent of the selection, show the actions on the table toolbar. Examples of such actions are add, edit (in the sense of changing the whole table to edit mode), sort, filter, group (or view settings), and table personalization.

To trigger a default action on the whole line item, use the “Active” or “DetailAndActive” column list item type (sap.m.ColumnListItem/ sap.m.ListItemBase, property: type, value: sap.m.ListType.Active).

Active items trigger an event when clicked, which can be handled by apps, for example, to open a dialog. Clicks on interactive controls within the item do not trigger the event, but are handled by the interactive control.

Do not use this for navigation, to switch the line item to an edit state, or to delete the item.

Active can be combined with edit and delete, but not with navigation. Do not combine active with single selection.

Add Items

Place the Add button on the table toolbar. It can be displayed as an icon ( ) or text (for example, Add or Create).

In general, new items always appear as the first item of the table and contain a visual highlight at the beginning of the row.

After pressing the Add button, there are three possibilities for adding an item, which should be considered in the following priority:

  1. Add the item inline. Create an empty, editable row as the first item of the table. Show the Save button on the table toolbar. This option is recommended for simple scenarios with about ten columns.
  2. Open a dialog for larger tables with more than ten columns. Save the new item at the dialog level.
  3. Navigate to a new page. This behavior should only be used for very complex scenarios (for example, when a dialog cannot handle the amount of content anymore). After pressing the Save button in the footer toolbar on the create page, navigate back to the table.

There are three different states of a new item:

  1. New: The item was just created and is in edit mode. It is highlighted with a visual indicator.
  2. Recent: The item was saved, but is still highlighted and displayed as the first item of the table. Current filter, sort and group criteria are ignored since the item should remain visible.
  3. As soon as the responsive table is sorted, filtered, or grouped again, the new item is handled accordingly and looses the visual highlight, but not before.

In the context of the draft handling new items are not saved on table level, but rather with the entire draft.

Add button in table toolbar
Add button in table toolbar
New item as first row in edit mode
New item as first row in edit mode
Saved new item still with highlight and as first item
Saved new item still with highlight and as first item

Editable Content

For editable content, use input fields and any other interactive controls within the table cells that meet your input needs.

All SAPUI5 controls can be used.

If you need edit mode, change your text controls, such as label, text, and link, to input fields, or other appropriate controls as soon as you switch to edit mode, but not before.

You can do this by exchanging the control or, in more complex cases, by exchanging the entire responsive table.

For mass editing items:

  • Provide multiselection (sap.m.Table/ sap.m.ListBase, property: mode, value: sap.m.ListMode.MultiSelect).
  • Provide an Edit button.
  • If several items are selected, choosing the Edit button opens a dialog in which the user edits the corresponding fields for all selected items.

This is similar to mass editing in the split screen app.

View Settings: Sort, Filter, and Group

Sort, filter, and/or group settings are handled in the view settings dialog. This dialog can provide any combination of these three settings, including just one setting, such as sort only.

  • If sorting, filtering, and/or grouping are a common use case in your app, offer one, two, or all three of the corresponding features in one or more view settings dialogs. Note: Do not offer these features if the table is expected to have only a small number of entries (up to 20 in most cases).
  • If filtering is a main use case, do not offer filtering in the view settings dialog. Use the filter bar instead.

To trigger the view settings dialog, provide several buttons, one for each of these view settings. Each button opens a view settings dialog that contains only the relevant page.

You should always use only the view settings you really need. For example, do not offer grouping if it does not support your use case well.

Using the view settings dialog allows you to define several sort, filter, and/or group settings per column. Therefore, you can sort, filter, and/or group a column with several data points independently by each data point.

Several triggers for the different view settings (sort, filter, group)
Several triggers for the different view settings (sort, filter, group)

To display the current filter state, use the info bar below the table title. Clicking or tapping the info bar opens the view settings dialog on the filter page.

Show the info bar only if the filter settings are not shown somewhere else. For example, do not show the info bar for settings taken in the filter bar or in a select placed in the table toolbar.

If the info bar is shown, provide an option to reset all corresponding filters on the info bar.

Filtered table
Filtered table

To display the current group state, group headers are shown.

On the group header, show the following text (sap.m.GroupHeaderListItem, property: title):

[Label of the grouped column]: [Grouping Value]

Do not use several values on the group header.

Grouped table
Grouped table

Persist the view settings. When a user reopens the app, show the responsive table with the same sort, filter, and group settings as last defined by this user.

Personalization

To add, remove, or rearrange columns, use the table personalization dialog. Trigger the dialog via a button in the table toolbar.

Offer personalization if you need more columns than those that fit on a tablet screen, which is usually five, to fulfill 80% of your main use cases. Before doing so, try to reduce the number of columns, for example, by using several lines per column or by utilizing the pop-in function. See the cheat sheet for an example.

View settings and table personalization icons
View settings and table personalization icons

Persist the column layout settings. When a user reopens the app, show the responsive table with the same column layout as last defined by this user.

Properties

sap.m.Table

The following additional properties are available for the responsive table:

  • The property: fixedLayout defines the algorithm the control uses to define column width. Setting it to “false” would perform automatic calculations for the column width, based on the longest non-breakable content. You should always set it to “true” for performance reasons. Exceptions are permissible if the table has only a few columns on a large screen width and fewer than 10 rows are displayed.
  • The property: backgroundDesign defines the background on which items are rendered. Use the default value.
  • The property: showOverlay provides an overlay on the whole table, which prevents use of the responsive table. This is used within the list report floorplan to mark the table as outdated after filter settings have been changed but the new filter settings have not yet been applied. Do not use it in other cases.
  • The property: insert adds a margin on all sides of the responsive table.
  • The property: headerText is a simple way to set the table title if you just need a title. However, do not use any of the following:
    • A separate toolbar
    • variantManagement
    • headerToolbar aggregation
  • The property: headerDesign affects the appearance of the header if the theme supports it. Leave the default value as it is.
  • The property: footerText adds a small additional row below the table footer or last item. This row can contain text only. Do not use this property.
  • The property: width defines the width of the whole table.
  • The property: includeItemInSelection uses a click on the whole line item to select the corresponding item if the responsive table is in a selection mode. This competes with other settings like “Navigation” or “Active” and should therefore not be used.
  • The property: enableBusyIndicator automatically shows a busy indicator while data is loaded. (In contrast to the property: busy, where the application can control when the table is set to busy state)
  • The property: modeAnimationOn does not have any effect. Do not use it.
  • The property: showSeparators allows you to show all, none, or some separators. The default setting, which is to show all separators, is to be used.
  • The property: swipeDirection allows you to define the direction in which to swipe if additional actions are hidden behind a table row. This works only on touch devices. Do not use this property.
  • The property: rememberSelections leaves items selected even if they are not currently visible, for example, through filtering. If this behavior is not wanted, set the flag to “false”, but you should do so only in exceptional cases.
  • The property: busy sets the table to a busy state. While in busy state, the whole table cannot be used and items cannot be read due to an overlay.
  • The property: busyIndicatorDelay defines the time after which a busy state is shown after the responsive table has been set to this state. Use the default value.
  • The property: visible shows the table (“true”) or hides it (“false”).
  • The property: tooltip does not have an effect. Do not use it.

sap.m.Column

The following additional properties are available for sap.m.Column:

  • The property: width defines the width of the column in all units allowed by HTML, such as em, rem, %, and px.
  • The property: styleClass is used if you need to change the visual design of a column. Do not use this, but use the default style instead.
  • The property: visible shows or hides the column.
  • The property: tooltip does not have an effect. Do not use it.

sap.m.ColumnListItem

The following additional properties are available for sap.m.ColumnListItem:

  • The property: selected allows an item to be selected programmatically.
  • The property: counter does not have any effect. Do not use it.
  • Do not use the property: busy.
  • Do not use the property: busyIndicatorDelay.
  • The property: visible shows or hides the item.
  • The property: tooltip adds a tooltip to a whole row. The tooltip is only shown on mouse interaction. It will not work on tablets or smartphones. Do not use it.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Planning Calendar

The planning calendar allows users to see different appointments at the same time and to create new appointments. It allows the user to display appointments for several objects, such as a team calendar, and compare them to each other.

Usage

Use the planning calendar if:

  • You want to compare objects of the same type with each other over a period of time.
  • You require responsive behavior.
  • You have less than 100 lines in the calendar.

Do not use the planning calendar if:

  • You want to show a calendar for one object and a detailed overview of appointments over a long time interval.
  • You want to show a complex or graphical representation. In this case, please use the Gantt chart.
  • You have more than 100 lines in the calendar. In this case, please use the Gantt chart.

Responsiveness

In size S, the control provides pop-in behavior, which allows the user to see as many appointments as possible and to connect them with the corresponding object. If the toolbar contains too many actions for the space available, the overflow icon appears.

The interval section displaying the hours, days, and months is responsive and shows 12 values in size L, 8 values in size M, and 6 values in size S. You can override this behavior, but you should then check that the responsiveness is still working.

Planning calendar - Size L
Planning calendar - Size L
Planning calendar - Size M
Planning calendar - Size M
Planning calendar - Size S
Planning calendar - Size S

Types

You can define what size of interval the calendar should show, and whether multi selection should be possible. Additionally, the row header and the interval appointments are optional.

The control allows multi-select mode to be shown for the list items. This can be used, for example, to delete multiple objects from the view.

An app development team must decide whether to show the planning calendar with or without multi-select mode, or whether users should be able to switch between the two modes. Hiding the interval appointments of every object is optional.

The example opposite shows what the interaction looks like if the user can trigger multi-select mode. When the user clicks or taps the button, a checkbox appears next to each list item and a Select All option is shown. Additional actions can appear or disappear in the calendar toolbar.

The planning calendar can also be used without a row header. In this case, the row header disappears and only the appointments are visible. It can be used to show the calendar of one object. Note that the control was built mainly to compare time slots of different objects. For this reason, the time axis is shown horizontally and, depending on the interval, the appointments might shrink to smaller size. In this case, the text is cut off rather than truncated.

Switching to multi-select mode
Switching to multi-select mode

Components

This section describes the various components of the planning calendar.

The control consists of different parts:

  1. Toolbar
  2. Header
  3. Calendar view
  4. List item
  5. Row header
  6. Row
  7. Appointment
  8. Interval appointment
Parts of the planning calendar
Parts of the planning calendar

1. Toolbar

The toolbar is optional and can contain a title as well as app-specific and generic actions.
If you have actions in the toolbar, we recommend that you use a title to describe the purpose of the planning calendar. For more information, check out the toolbar guideline article.

The generic actions are as follows:

  • Search
  • Add Appointment (icon: add)
  • Add New Contact (icon: add-contact)
  • Multi-Select Mode (icon: multi-select)
  • Legend (icon: legend)
  • Settings (icon: action-settings)
  • Full Screen (icon: full-screen/exit-full-screen)

2. Header

The calendar header comprises the left part, which includes an optional switch to see the calendar in a different view (day, month, year), and the right part, which contains the calendar view.

3. Calendar view

The calendar view defines the granularity of the appointments. You can decide what kind of views (Hours, Days, Months, 1 Week, 1 Month) are available by using the view switch, and how many values are shown for each view. There is a default value for the number of values shown. App developers can change this value, but they should then ensure that the app is still responsive.

The 1 Week view always renders a full week. It displays seven days on one screen. The start date is always the beginning of the week  (depending on the locale). It can be found in the view switch as a default view. When applications have this view available, we strongly recommend setting a different number of days displayed in the Days view (more or less than seven). Otherwise, the user might be confused, as the navigation for the two differs.

The 1 Month view shows an entire month. On desktop, the 1 Month view always displays an interval of 31 days. When the displayed month is shorter (28, 29, 30 days), days from the following month are displayed. They have a different visual state and serve as navigation to the following month.

On size M and Size S, the 1 Month view is adaptive. It consists of a calendar and a list of appointments for the selected day.

1 Month view - size S
1 Month view - size S

4. List item

The list item contains the row header, row, appointments, and interval appointments. Each row can show different working and non-working days. This is useful if users want to view calendars from different countries that have different weekends.

5. Row header

This identifies the object for which the appointments are shown. The row header pops in if there is not enough space. It can contain a picture or icon, a title, and a subtitle.

6. Row

All appointments that appear for an object are shown here.

App developers can turn the alternating row coloring on or off. By default, the alternating rows option is turned on.

7. Appointment

Appointments display an icon or picture, a title, and a subtitle. Appointments taking place simultaneously are shown one above the other. There are two appointment sizes – regular and half size. While half-sized appointments save space, they do not show a second line with appointment details.

App developers can define the colors of different appointment types, and appointments can be shown as tentative. Appointments are fully colored.

The control can register the click event, but the app development team must define what happens next.

In Months view, appointments within the same calendar week are combined to save space. The combined appointment shows the number of appointments in the same week. If an appointment takes place between two calendar weeks (for example, from Sunday to Monday), it is not included in the combined appointments for either calendar week.

You can show the list of the appointments in a combined appointment in a popover. However, this must be implemented by the app team. The control only provides the click event.

The app developer can disable combined appointments by setting the property GroupAppointmentsMode to Expanded.

8. Interval appointment

Each row can also have interval appointments, which are smaller and always appear at the top of the row. Interval appointments can be used to show appointments that last for a prolonged period of time, such as vacations or workshops.

The app developer can choose to hide the space reserved for interval appointments if no such appointments exist for that time period.

Planning Calendar Legend

To show the types for days and appointments, the planning calendar uses a specific legend control (sap.m.PlanningCalendarLegend).

Users open the planning calendar legend using a standard legend button in the toolbar ( ). Like all other actions in the toolbar, the app developer must add the legend button explicitly.

The app team also needs to decide which container to use for the planning calendar legend. We recommend placing the legend in a popover to keep the context. You can also use a dialog, or, if there is sufficient screen real estate, show the legend as dynamic side content.

The planning calendar legend has two non-collapsible sections containing legend elements. By default, these are called Calendar and Appointments. The app developer can configure the section names using the itemsHeader and appointmentItemsHeader properties. If no elements are available for a section, it is not displayed.

The Calendar section contains standard legend items: Today, Working Day, Non-Working Day, and Selected (only in the 1-month view on mobile). The app team must ensure that the Selected element is added to the planning calendar legend when the planning calendar is viewed in 1-month mode in a smartphone size. This is not provided by the control. If any of the standard legend items are not needed, you can switch them off (property: standardItems).

You can also apply colors for special days in the Calendar section. The planning calendar legend does not automatically use the colors defined for special days in the planning calendar – this must be done by the app team.

The Appointments section contains the color values for the available appointment types. The app developer has to define explicitly which color represents which type. The planning calendar legend does not take the color automatically from the planning calendar.

If combined appointments in the calendar are of the same type (in Months view), they take the color of that type. Combined appointments of different types are marked gray. We also recommend adding the gray color for mixed combined appointments to the Appointments section in the legend.

Planning calendar with legend
Planning calendar with legend
Developer Hint
To prevent waiting time, app developers should load the sap.ui.unified library.

Behavior and Interaction

To create an appointment, the user must trigger an action by clicking the Add   icon in the toolbar. Clicking directly on the row also creates a new appointment.

The user can click on the appointment to see further details. The app development team must define what kind of information is then shown. For example, clicking on an appointment can trigger a popover with detailed information.

A multi-select toggle can also be provided in the toolbar. This can be used, for example, to select multiple people in order to delete them from the planning calendar.

Various tooltips can be shown, but you should not use them to show additional information because users cannot access this functionality on touch devices.

Depending on the current time interval, appointments might be smaller and the text might be cut off, rather than truncated. The user can click or tap the appointment to see the details.

1. View select

The user can change the calendar view with the select control (dropdown). For example, to get an overview of a whole year, the user selects the Months view. Which view is most useful depends on the average length of appointments and the use case.

2. Today action

The user can trigger this action to go back to the current date/moment.

3. Back and forward navigation

The arrows allow the user to navigate to the next or previous interval.

4. Picker

The user can open a date picker to select the start time for the visible interval. What is shown initially in the picker differs depending on the view.

5. Month switch

The month switch is available if the day or month view is selected. It allows the user to switch to a different month.

6. Year switch

Day, month, and year views enable the user to switch between different years.

Navigation parts
Navigation parts

Interaction Flow for Switching Days

There are two ways in which the user can switch to a different day:

  • Clicking or tapping the arrows to navigate to the next or previous interval.
  • Clicking or tapping the date opens the date picker. When the user selects a day, the picker closes and navigates the user to the selected value.
Navigation flow - Switching a day
Navigation flow - Switching a day

Guidelines

Switching the Row Header

To enable end users to rearrange the planning calendar by switching the row header, you can implement a flexible row header. This is not done by the control and must be implemented by the app development team.

The list items in the row header can be a value of any attribute of an appointment. The appointment attributes are part of app-specific content, so they should be specified by the app development team. The control does not provide default attributes.

Our guideline is to use the select control in the place of the calendar title. The select control will contain all the attributes that can serve as the row header. When a different attribute is selected, the calendar is rearranged accordingly. You can also add a counter after the list items to indicate how many appointments fall into a specific group.

It is also possible to have both the calendar title and select control, in which case you should have first the title and then the select.

On small screen sizes, use select instead of the calendar title. If you want to keep the calendar title, place select in the overflow menu.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Text Area

The text area is an input control that allows the user to enter several lines of text.

Usage

Use the text area if you want users to enter multiple lines of text. If you only want them to enter a single line of text, use the text control instead.

Responsiveness

You can set the maximum number of lines to be shown. The amount of text depends on the size of the screen. On smaller screens, the user can scroll down the text area to see the entire text. To indicate that the text continues, the control shows only half of the last line. This also applies for mobile devices.

Components

The text area allows the user to enter multiple lines of text.

Text area – Default
Text area – Default
Text area – Active state
Text area – Active state

You can also set a placeholder (input prompt), which is inherited from sap.m.InputBase; property: placeholder. The prompt text is displayed when the input field is empty.

Text area – With placeholder (input prompt)
Text area – With placeholder (input prompt)
Text area – Selected state
Text area – Selected state
Information
For information on how to manage leading and trailing whitespace (blanks) when copying and pasting text into input controls, see removing leading and trailing whitespace.

Behavior and Interaction

Entering and Removing Text

As soon as the user starts typing, the placeholder disappears. It appears again when the user removes all the content from the text area.

You can also limit the number of characters a user can enter. In this case, the text area prevents the user from adding more characters than the maximum value defined (property: maxLength).

Text area – Limited
Text area – Limited

Making Text Non-Editable

You can set the text area to non-editable (property: editable). This mode still allows the user to scroll to the text that is currently hidden.

Text area – Read-only
Text area – Read-only

Disabling Text

You can also set the text area to disabled. In this case, the user cannot edit or scroll (property: enabled).

Text area – Disabled state
Text area – Disabled state

Growing Behavior

The text area control offers a growing property. It gives the control the ability to automatically grow and shrink with its content while the user is typing.

The maximum height of the text area is configurable. Define the height to reflect the space where the control will be located.

Growing text area: The text is aligned to the top of the text area. A new line is added to the bottom of the text area.
Growing text area: The text is aligned to the top of the text area. A new line is added to the bottom of the text area.

Text Area Counter

General Information

If you have set a character limit for the text box (property: maxLength), you can use the text area counter to show a character count (remaining characters, characters over the limit).

To turn on the counter, set the property showExceededText to true. The user can then see all inserted characters, including those that are over the limit.

Basic Interactions

The number of characters allowed is displayed below the text area, aligned to the right. A label indicates how many characters are left.

When the characters are over the limit:

  • Тhe user can continue typing and the text area changes to a warning state.
  • The value of the counter changes.

When the user pastes copied text, characters that are over the limit are selected automatically. The user can delete any excess characters by pressing Delete or Back on the keyboard (or virtual keyboard for phones and tablets).

Text area counter - Default state (within the limit)
Text area counter - Default state (within the limit)
Text area counter components - Limit exceeded
Text area counter components - Limit exceeded
Developer Hint
The counter comes with a preset value state for the text area, which controls the appearance of the text area when the text exceeds the character limit. This preset helps the app developer to define the target behavior of the control.

The predefined value state is a warning state.

If the app developer sets additional value states, and the text exceeds the limit, the value states are displayed in the following order (highest to lowest priority):

  • Additional error state available: This results in a higher priority (error + warning = error). If an error state is set, the text area is shown in an error state. When the error is fixed, the text area returns to the warning state until the character count is within the limit.
  • Additional warning state available: An additional warning state has the same priority as the counter warning state (warning + warning = warning). The text area stays in the warning state until all of the issues are fixed. The warning state set by the developer has the higher priority.
  • Additional success state available: In this case, the warning state has higher priority (success + warning = warning). Once the text count is within the limit, the text area shows the success state.

Styles

As with any other input control, you can validate the fields and show the result as a value state (property: valueState) of the control (error, warning, success, or none).

For more information, see form field validation.

Text area – Warning state
Text area – Warning state
Text area – Error state
Text area – Error state

Guidelines

  • As with other input fields, use a label. For exceptions regarding label usage, see the Exceptions section of the Label article.
  • The placeholder does not substitute a label. It can be used to give an additional hint, but should not repeat the label in long format.
  • If you want to use the text area with a fixed text length (property: maxLength), for example, inside a form, use text beside the text area to count down the number of remaining characters while the user is typing.
  • If you are applying the growing behavior of the text area, bear in mind that its maximum height should not exceed the height of the screen.

Saving Forms with a Text Area Counter

If a text exceeds the limit for the text area, there are two options for saving the form:

  • The form can be saved, but only contains the text within the character limit. If you follow this approach, inform the user that only part of the text will be saved. In this case, we strongly recommend setting the text area state to “warning” to indicate that there is a problem with the text.
  • The form cannot be saved until the user edits the text and the character count is within the limit. In this case, we strongly recommend setting the text area state to “error”.

Properties

  • You can provide a width by specifying the average character width (property: cols).
  • You can define the height of the text area by specifying the number of lines of text (property: rows). You can also set the height of the text area (property: height), which overrides the rows property.
  • You can define the type of wrapping for the text area (property: wrapping) as soft, hard, or off.
  • sap.m.TextArea has a growing property that enables the height of the text area to change dynamically while the user is typing.
  • sap.m.TextArea can show a count for the number of permitted characters, and allow users to type/paste text over the limit (property: showExceededText). This property determines whether characters that exceed the character limit are visible.
    • If this property is set to false, the user is not allowed to exceed the number of characters set in the maxLength property.
    • If this property is set to true, characters exceeding the maxLength value are selected on paste, and the counter below the input field displays the number of characters that are over the limit.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Label

A label is the name or title of a control or group of related controls.

Label
Label "Name" in a form

Usage

Use the label control if:

  • You need a label for a control. We recommend that you always use labels for form controls.

Do not use the label control if:

  • You want to insert a heading in the column header of a table.
  • You want to use it as an alternative for the text control. Do not use the label control to display the data (for example, in display-only forms).

Types

There are two types of labels:

  • Required
  • Optional

To indicate that a field is required, set the required property to true. An asterisk is then added automatically in front of the label.

Required label in an editable environment (horizontal layout)
Required label in an editable environment (horizontal layout)
Result of a required label in a display-only environment
Result of a required label in a display-only environment
Optional label in an editable environment (vertical layout)
Optional label in an editable environment (vertical layout)
Result of an optional label in a display-only environment
Result of an optional label in a display-only environment

Styles

For better differentiation of labels and values, labels are displayed differently in a display-only environment than in an editable environment.

Wrapping

Automatic wrap only applies to labels within forms to avoid truncation.

Do not use wrapping to enable long labels. Instead, keep your labels short: a label is not a help text. It must be meaningful, succinct, short, and descriptive.

Developer Hint

The boolean wrapping property for the sap.m.Label control determines whether or not the text wraps .
Note: Only use this property in forms.

Wrapping label
Wrapping label

Guidelines

  • Always use a label for form controls.
  • Use title case for labels.
  • Do not use a placeholder (input prompt) instead of a label.
  • Do not use bold labels.
  • A label is not a help text: it must be meaningful, succinct, short, and descriptive.

Exceptions

The layout can sometimes be simplified by using a placeholder instead of the label control. This exception can be applied in the following cases:

  • When the form pattern is easily understood, such as on a login screen. Since this screen consists of only two input controls (User Name and Password), the labels do not have to be used.
  • When the form is extremely small and has fewer than three input fields. This can be the case for messages or small feedback forms.
  • In search fields. For more information, see Search.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

  • Label (SAPUI5 samples)
  • Label (SAPUI5 API reference)

Message Page

Message pages give feedback to the user when an app or list is empty, or when an error has occurred. There are different use cases for showing a message page. The layout is the same, but the text and icon can change depending on the use case. You can use the message page in the following situations:

  • Filtering with no results
  • Searching with no results
  • Empty app
  • Too many items
  • Item saved as a tile that is not longer available
  • Error

Responsiveness

The size of the message page adjusts to fit the available space.

Size S (Smartphone)

Search with no results on a smartphone
Search with no results on a smartphone

Size M (Tablet)

Search with no results on a tablet
Search with no results on a tablet

Size L (Desktop)

Search with no results on a desktop device
Search with no results on a desktop device

Types

The layout of the message page is always the same; only the texts and the icon change, depending on the use case and the user’s location in the app. The different types are described below.

Filter

The user has set a filter and there are no results:
  • Display the following text: No matching <entity> found. Check the filter settings. For example: “No matching items found. Check the filter settings.”
  • Show the filter icon.
No matching items found
No matching items found

Search

The user has searched for something but there are no results:
  • Display the following text: No matching <entity> found. For example: “No matching items found.”
  • Show the search icon.
Search with no results
Search with no results

No Items

The app contains no items:
  • Display the following text: No <entities> are currently available. For example: “No items are currently available.”
  • Show the product icon or an icon that matches your use case.
No products can be shown
No products can be shown

Too Many Items

If there are too many items, the user has to perform a search to see results:
  • Display the following text: Search for <entities>. For example: “Search for opportunities.”
  • Show the search icon.

Loading

 The app is loading:
  • Display the busy state without any explanatory text, such as “Loading”.

Save as Tile

The item saved by the user is no longer available:
  • Display the following text on the page and specify the entity. Where relevant, you can also include the ID: This <entity> is no longer available, or <Entity> <ID> is no longer available. Examples: “This product is no longer available.” or “Purchase order 123456 is no longer available.”
  • Show the product icon or an icon that matches your use case.

Error

The app cannot show any content due to an error:

  • Display the following text: “Sorry, we can’t find this page.”
  • Provide a link to the app start screen if you can.
  • Show the document icon.
Error case – With link
Error case – With link
  • Otherwise, display the following text:Sorry, we can’t find this page. Please check the URL you are using to call the app.”
  • Show the document icon.
Error case
Error case

Components

The following UI elements can be placed on the message page:

  • Icon
  • Text or link

Guidelines

Different texts are displayed for different use cases. In general, follow these guidelines:
  • Use the plural forms of the business objects. Ensure that the business objects are in sentence case.
  • Sometimes, your app will simply be loading. In that case, use the busy state without an explanatory text. Do not show the “No data”  message, since this could mislead users.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Rich Text Editor

The rich text editor (RTE) is a complex control for data input and editing. It allows users to format the text and insert different types of elements within the text, such as images and hyperlinks.

The rich text editor uses the third party component TinyMCE. In addition to the native toolbar, you can also use a toolbar built with SAPUI5 controls. This custom toolbar acts as a wrapper around the native toolbar and takes care of synchronizing the state of the internal controls with the current state of the selection in the editor.

Rich text editor
Rich text editor

Usage

Use the rich text editor if:

  • You want to enable users to enter rich text with different styles and colors.
  • You need to provide an instrument for texts that require additional formatting.

Do not use the rich text editor if:

  • You want to let users add simple text that doesn’t require formatting. Use text area instead.
  • Your app will be used mainly on mobile devices. If your use case requires the rich text editor, you should define a fallback solution.

Responsiveness

Due to technical limitations, the rich text editor is only available for desktop devices. However, it still displays smoothly on mobile devices.

Overflow Behavior

On smaller screens, the custom toolbar utilizes the overflow behavior of the standard SAP Fiori toolbar.

If the available actions do not all fit into the available space in the toolbar, the extra actions disappear from the visible part of the toolbar from right to left, and an overflow menu button appears on the right of the toolbar. Clicking the overflow button reveals the hidden options.

Each action has a priority, which determines whether and when the action moves into the overflow menu. You can prioritize the actions in the toolbar by applying one of five statuses:

  • Always overflow: The action always goes into the overflow.
  • Disappear: An action that is not so relevant for the user can disappear if the space is limited.
  • Low: Actions with the priority “Low” overflow first. Assign this status to actions the user rarely needs.
  • High: Actions with priority “High” remain visible in the toolbar until all lower-priority actions have moved to the overflow. Lower-priority actions are those with the priorities “Disappear” or “Low”, and all unprioritized actions.
  • Never overflow: These actions are always visible in the toolbar.
Size S
Size S
Size M
Size M
Size L
Size L

Layout

The richt text editor has two main components – the toolbar and the content area.

  • Toolbar: All available actions are displayed in the toolbar. App development teams can add or remove individual action groups, depending on the use case.
  • Content area: The content area is where users create their text. It visualizes all the changes made using the actions in the toolbar.
Schematic visualization of the rich text editor
Schematic visualization of the rich text editor

Toolbar Types

The rich text editor comes with two types of toolbar: the common TinyMCE toolbar and the custom toolbar.

The first image shows the default (native) toolbar, which comes with its own behavior for smaller screens.

Rich text editor - Native TinyMCE toolbar
Rich text editor - Native TinyMCE toolbar

The next image shows the custom toolbar, which includes common SAP Fiori controls and utilizes the overflow toolbar behavior. All common actions provided by the native toolbar are also offered by the custom toolbar.

Rich text editor - Custom SAP Fiori toolbar
Rich text editor - Custom SAP Fiori toolbar
Developer Hint
You can decide which toolbar to use. Please bear in mind that the type of toolbar is only considered when control is being initialized. It cannot be changed during runtime because of lifecycle incompatibilities between SAPUI5 and the third-party library.

Actions in the Custom Toolbar

The custom toolbar includes most of the native TinyMCE actions. The actions are separated into several virtual groups. You can hide each group of actions individually if it is not required by the use case.

Rich text editor - Actions in the custom toolbar
Rich text editor - Actions in the custom toolbar
  • Font styles group: This group contains four actions (Bold, Italic, Underline, and Strikethrough) that can be applied to individual symbols. All of the actions can be combined, which means that a preselected text can be bold, italicized, underlined, and crossed out at the same time.
  • Text alignment: Changes the alignment of the text. The available alignments are Left, Right, Center, and Justify. By default the text is left aligned. The selected style is applied to the entire paragraph.
  • Font family: Changes the font family of the text. All the available fonts are displayed in a select control. 17 font families are supported, including popular fonts like Verdana, Tahoma, Arial, Times New Roman, and Helvetica.  The change is applied to individual symbols.
  • Font size: Changes the size of the text. All available font sizes are displayed in a select control. The minimum size is 8 pt and the maximum size is 36 pt. The change is applied to indivdual symbols.
  • Font color: Opens a color picker dialog to change the color of the text. The default text color is black.
  • Background color: Opens a color picker dialog to change the color of the background. The default background color is white.
  • Structure group: Includes the the “Lists” and “Text indent” subgroups.
    • Lists: There are two types of list, Bulleted List and Numbered List. This action is applied at paragraph level and turns a normal paragraph into a list. The two list types cannot be applied simultaneously.
    • Text indent: This action group lets users increase or decrease the indentation of the text.
  • Edit group: This action group includes Cut, Copy, and Paste actions.
  • Insert table: Inserts a simple table within the content area.
  • Headings and styles: Offers a list of predefined styles, including 6 heading levels and a paragraph. The default style is Paragraph.
  • Custom action: If the use case requires an action that is not available in the set of common actions, you can attach an external plugin to the custom action. Technically, you can add as many custom actions as you like. However, because custom actions are displayed after the common actions, we recommend keeping the number of custom actions down to a reasonable level.
Developer Hint
The rich text editor is actually an SAPUI5 wrapper around the open source TinyMCE editor. TinyMCE’s functionality can easily be extended using plugins, which can also be attached to the custom toolbar.

The general approach for enabling 3rd-party TinyMCE plugins for the rich text editor is:

  1. Create or find a plugin.js file and place it in convenient place in your application. Alternatively, define the plugin directly in your code.
  2. Load or call the plugin after the TinyMCE core library has loaded. This can be done in the rich text editor’s beforeEditorInit hook.
  3. Add the plugin to the TinyMCE instance.
    • If you’ve defined the plugin directly in your code (synchronous), you can also enable the plugin in the beforeEditorInit hook.
    • If the plugin is in external file and is loaded asynchronously, the plugin should be registered in the instance when the plugin file is downloaded. A convenient place to enable the plugin is the rich text editor’s ready or readyRecurring event.
  4. Optional: If the rich text editor is instantiated with the custom toolbar, be sure to add a custom button to it to make the functionality available.

Important: Third-party plugins are not supported by SAP. We cannot guarantee that there will not be any issues with their enablement.

Behavior and Interaction

General Information

The rich text editor is available only in edit mode of the floorplan it is displayed in. In display mode the content is shown as it is formatted by the user. The user-defined formatting cannot be overwritten.

The toolbar always visible and the user has access to all the action groups. To start typing, the user has to click or tap inside the content area.

To apply any of the actions from the toolbar, the user has to select the text to be formatted upfront.

Some of the actions can be preselected and applied prior to typing the text. These actions are:

  • Font family, font size and styling (bold, italic, underline)
  • Paragraph alignment
  • Color selection (font color and background color)

Font Styles

The user selects the font style using the respective icon toggle buttons (Bold, Italic, Underline, Strikethrough). The style is applied to a preselected text, and remains active until the user clicks the button again or moves the marker to an area where a different style is applied, or no style is applied.

Alignment

The user can change the alignment of the text (Left, Right, Center, Justify).

By default the text is left-aligned. The selected style is applied to the entire paragraph. To apply any of the styles, the user must select the text and then to click on the Align Text select button  . It is also possible to select the alignment upfront, but in this case only the text written after the selection will have the desired alignment.

Font Family

The user selects the desired font family from a list of all available font families. The selected font family can be applied to a preselected text, or selected upfront.

Font Size

The user selects the desired font size from a list of font sizes from 8 pt to 36 pt. The selected font size can be applied to a preselected text, or selected upfront.

List Types

The user can create two types of lists, both of which are triggered by toggle buttons: bulleted lists  and numbered lists  . List formatting is applied at paragraph level. To apply list formatting, the user preselects the relevant paragraphs and selects the relevant list type action.

Text Indent

The text indent defines the amount of empty space in front of a paragraph. The user can increase the indentation  , or decrease it  . Both actions are triggered by standard buttons, and are applied at paragraph level. To change the indentation, the user selects the paragraph (or just positions the cursor within the text) and selects the indent action. The text is moved 30 px left or right, depending on the action chosen.

Color Selection

Rich text editor - Selecting font and background colors
Rich text editor - Selecting font and background colors

Guidelines

Minimum Width

Although the control allows a minimum width of 6 rem (96 px), we recommend setting the width to at least 17.5 rem (280 px). Any less will make the editor practically unusable.

Number of Actions in the Toolbar

Only offer actions that are relevant for the use case. If you just need simple text formatting (such as bold, italic, underline, and strikethrough), remove the other groups.

Custom Plugins

Exercise judgement when adding custom plugins to the editor. Only offer a reasonable number of additional options.

Use self-explanatory icons for custom actions. Do not use a text label, or combine a text label with and icon.
As for all icons, offer a tooltip with a text label instead.

Additional Guidelines

The guidelines for the following controls also apply:

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Visual Filter Bar

The visual filter bar offers a unique way of filtering large data sets through visualizations. This helps users to recognize facts and situations, while reducing the number of interaction steps needed to gain insights or to identify significant single instances.

The visual filter bar allows users to combine measures with filter values. For example, a “Product” might have the filter value “Product Name” and the measure might typically be “Revenue”, “Cost”, or “Quantity”. If you opt for the measure “Revenue”, the chart would show the “Revenue by Product”, enabling the user to filter the data by choosing a particular product name and its revenue.

Chart visualization increases the joy of use and helps users to see relevant data more quickly. For filtering, the visual filter bar uses all of the three types of interactive chartbar chartline chart and donut chart.

Visual filter bar - Size L
Visual filter bar - Size L

Usage

Use the visual filter bar if:

  • You are using analytical list page floorplan.
  • Users need to see both the result and the direct impact of their filter settings in a chart representation.
  • You would like to give users a condensed overview of the data in the dataset.

Do not use the visual filter bar if:

  • You are not using the analytical list page floorplan.
  • Users are not interested in seeing the impact or their filter settings directly in a chart representation.
  • Users are not interested in a condensed overview of the data in the dataset.

Responsiveness and Adaptiveness

The visual filter bar is responsive from size M upwards on desktop devices (based the responsiveness of the Analytical List Page floorplan).

Layout

The visual filter bar is a composite control built with other responsive controls, such as the header container and the interactive charts. It is used in the header area of the analytical list page, which incorporates the dynamic page layout.

Collapsed Visual Filter Bar

The collapsed visual filter bar takes up less space, leaving most of the screen for displaying the actual results. However, the variant selector in the upper left corner is still available for switching between variants. The user can expand or collapse the filter bar by clicking on the header. If required by the use case, you can expand the filter bar by default.

Visual filter bar - Collapsed
Visual filter bar - Collapsed

The collapsed filter bar shows a summary of the filters currently applied. The format of the summary text is:

Filtered By (number of filters): <comma-separated list of the filters currently applied>
Example: Filtered By (2): Country, Product

Up to 5 filters are listed. If more filters have been applied, an ellipsis (…) appears at the end of the string. If no filters have been applied, the summary text is Not Filtered.

Expanded Visual Filter Bar

The expanded visual filter bar also shows a user-defined filter subset of the selected variant. The Adapt Filters link opens the visual filter dialog, where the user can add or hide visual filters. The switch button on the top right switches between the visual filter bar and the standard (input-based) filter bar. The Go button triggers the filter. Note that the Go button is only shown in manual update mode.

Visual filter bar - Expanded
Visual filter bar - Expanded

Structure

In order to achieve filtering through visualization, the visual filter bar uses interactive charts. Currently, three interactive chart types are available: bar chartline chart, and donut chart. Each chart has a dedicated area for the chart title, the (x) link showing the number of applied filters, and the value help icon  . When the user clicks on the (x) link, a popover containing the selected filter values appears. The value help icon opens a value help dialog.

Visual filter bar with interactive charts
Visual filter bar with interactive charts

Filter Title Area

In addition to the chart title, the filter title area also contains a value help icon  and the (x) link, where “x” stands for the number of applied filters. Clicking this link opens a popover with the selected filter values.

Use the following naming convention for the filter title, using title case: <Measure Name> by <Dimension Name> in <Scale Factor> <Unit of Measure>. For example, Project Costs by Project in K EUR, Sales Volume by Commodity in M PC.

Visual filter bar - Title area
Visual filter bar - Title area
Visual filter bar - Filter title
Visual filter bar - Filter title

Bar Chart

The interactive bar chart in the visual filter bar can display only three bars. Based on the measure, they can be sorted ascending or descending. This makes it easy to compare the items and see the highest and lowest values.

Visual filter bar - Interactive bar chart
Visual filter bar - Interactive bar chart

Line Chart

The interactive line chart is used to display variations over a specified period of time. This chart is only used for displaying a time series and can contain only the first or last six time points (for example, last six days, last six months, and so on). 

Do not use a line chart to show categories. Instead, use a bar chart.

Visual filter bar - Interactive line chart
Visual filter bar - Interactive line chart

Donut Chart

The interactive donut chart is best used to display up to three slices. Use this chart if the exact value of each slice is not needed for filtering.

In the visual filter bar, only the top or bottom two values are shown; the rest are aggregated into the Other section.

Visual filter bar - Interactive donut chart
Visual filter bar - Interactive donut chart

Visual Filter Selections

Any data point or segment selected in a chart remains selected when the user changes the measure, chart type, or sort order in any of the charts.

If a selected record falls outside the top or bottom three records being displayed, the (x) status above the chart shows the number of selected records.

Visual fiter bar - Popover with selected values
Visual fiter bar - Popover with selected values
Developer Hint

Do not bind a single visual filter (chart) to more than one ID. This will lead to an incorrectly derived item count in the (x) link. Define separate visual filters instead. If this split is not desired, create a calculated column (dimension) in the back end to represent this combined ID.

Don't
Don't use a relative format for time
Don't use a relative format for time
Do
Use titles that give context
Use titles that give context
Do
Add the year in the title if you display only 4 quarters
Add the year in the title if you display only 4 quarters

Visual Filter Dialog

The filter dialog is launched by clicking the Adapt Filters (number of applied filters) link in the upper right filter area. In the filter dialog for visual filters, the user can choose which filter fields are shown in the visual filter bar.

In this dialog, the user can make the following changes:

  • Add visual filters
  • Delete visual filters
  • Hide visual filters in the visual filter bar
  • Search for visual filters
  • Change the sort order of each visual filter
  • Change the chart type of each visual filter
  • Switch to other measures in the visual filter display

The footer toolbar at the bottom of the dialog provides the following functions:

  • Save: Saves your modified filter set variant. Save and Save As can be provided.
  • Cancel: Closes the dialog and undoes all changes.
  • Restore: Restores the initial variant values. You can hide this button if it does not fit the app use case.
  • Go: Applies the selected filter set.
  • Clear (optional): Clears all filters. Only use this button if it fits the app use case.
Visual filter dialog
Visual filter dialog

Visual Filter Configuration

In the filter dialog, users can configure individual visual filters using the icons in the filter title area:

  • Change the sort order   (not supported for line charts)
  • Switch to a different chart type  
  • Choose between different measures
Visual filter configuration - Sort, chart type, measure
Visual filter configuration - Sort, chart type, measure

Behavior and Interaction

Unlike micro charts, the charts in the visual filter bar are interactive. If you are using live update mode, selecting a filter value triggers data filtering in the content area. Both single and multiple selection are supported.

Selecting Filters

In the visual filter, you can make a selection by clicking on a chart value. To deselect it, you can either click on the same value in the chart again, or click the (x) link showing the number of selected filters, such as (1).

Any data point selected in a chart remains selected, even if the user selects a data point in another chart. Filter values also react to each other.

If a selected record in a chart falls outside the displayed filter values, the selection is visible in the (x) link above the chart, where (x) represents the number of selected records.

Users can select more filter values with the value help.

Personalizing the Visual Filter Bar

Add Visual Filter

Users can add more visual filters via the visual filter dialog. The additional filter groups appear below the Basic filter group, which contains the standard filters for the application. While the Basic filter group is always visible, the additional filter groups are initially collapsed.

The More (x) link in the filter group header indicates the number of filters that have not yet been added, for example More (2). Clicking this link opens a dialog for selecting the additional filter. Once a filter has been selected, it displays under the group header in the visual filter dialog, and the user can customize the individual filter settings (sort order, chart type, measure, display in the visual filter bar).

If all filters in a group have already been added in the visual filter dialog, the More (x) link label in the filter group title switches to Change Filters.

Hide Visual Filter

Users can hide a filter by deselecting the checkbox next to the relevant filter in the filter dialog. This allows the user to hide filters that are rarely changed from the extended filter bar, giving complex filters a more lightweight appearance.

Guidelines

Live Update / Manual Update

The visual filter bar is available in two modes: live update and manual update. In both modes the visual filter charts refresh based on the selection.

Live Update

In live update mode, the filter bar reacts instantly to every input change. Because the content area updates automatically whenever the user changes a filter selection, the Go button is not necessary, and is not shown.

Visual filter bar - Live update mode
Visual filter bar - Live update mode

Manual Update

In manual update mode, the filter results are only updated when the user clicks or taps the Go button that is shown in manual mode. Pressing ENTER on the keyboard also triggers the filter.

Visual filter bar - Manual update mode
Visual filter bar - Manual update mode

Recommendation 

In general, use live update mode, which is more convenient for users. However, consider using manual update mode if the user has to configure multiple filters to obtain a useful result set, or if you expect the resulting traffic to be excessively high.

Chart Types

Choosing the right chart type as a representation for a particular filter will not only increase the joy of use but also will convey the right information to the user. Inappropriate chart types can mislead the user during the filtering process.

In the visual filter bar, you can choose between three interactive chartsbar chartline chart and donut chart.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Visual Filter Bar

The visual filter bar offers a unique way of filtering large data sets through visualizations. This helps users to recognize facts and situations, while reducing the number of interaction steps needed to gain insights or to identify significant single instances.

The visual filter bar allows users to combine measures with filter values. For example, a “Product” might have the filter value “Product Name” and the measure might typically be “Revenue”, “Cost”, or “Quantity”. If you opt for the measure “Revenue”, the chart would show the “Revenue by Product”, enabling the user to filter the data by choosing a particular product name and its revenue.

Chart visualization increases the joy of use and helps users to see relevant data more quickly. For filtering, the visual filter bar uses all of the three types of interactive chartbar chartline chart and donut chart.

Visual filter bar - Size L
Visual filter bar - Size L

Usage

Use the visual filter bar if:

  • You are using analytical list page floorplan.
  • Users need to see both the result and the direct impact of their filter settings in a chart representation.
  • You would like to give users a condensed overview of the data in the dataset.

Do not use the visual filter bar if:

  • You are not using the analytical list page floorplan.
  • Users are not interested in seeing the impact or their filter settings directly in a chart representation.
  • Users are not interested in a condensed overview of the data in the dataset.

Responsiveness and Adaptiveness

The visual filter bar only supports desktop devices.

Layout

The visual filter bar is a composite control built with other responsive controls, such as the header container and the interactive charts. It is used in the header area of the analytical list page, which incorporates the dynamic page layout.

Collapsed Visual Filter Bar

The collapsed visual filter bar takes up less space, leaving most of the screen for displaying the actual results. However, the variant selector in the upper left corner is still available for switching between variants. The user can expand or collapse the filter bar by clicking on the header. If required by the use case, you can expand the filter bar by default.

Visual filter bar - Collapsed
Visual filter bar - Collapsed

The collapsed filter bar shows a summary of the filters currently applied. The format of the summary text is:

Filtered By (number of filters): <comma-separated list of the filters currently applied>
Example: Filtered By (2): Country, Product

Up to 5 filters are listed. If more filters have been applied, an ellipsis (…) appears at the end of the string. If no filters have been applied, the summary text is Filtered By: None.

Expanded Visual Filter Bar

The expanded visual filter bar also shows a user-defined filter subset of the selected variant. The Filters link opens the visual filter dialog, where the user can add or hide visual filters. The switch button on the top right switches between the visual filter bar and the standard (input-based) filter bar. The Go button triggers the filter. Note that the Go button is only shown in manual update mode.

Visual filter bar - Expanded
Visual filter bar - Expanded

Structure

In order to achieve filtering through visualization, the visual filter bar uses interactive charts. Currently, three interactive chart types are available: bar chart, line chart, and donut chart. Each chart has a dedicated area for the chart title, the Selected (x) link, and the value help icon  . When the user clicks on the Selected (x) link, a popover containing the selected filter values appears. The value help icon opens a value help dialog.

Visual filter bar with interactive charts
Visual filter bar with interactive charts

Filter Title Area

In addition to the chart title, the filter title area also contains a value help icon  and a Selected (x) link, where “x” stands for the number of applied filters. Clicking this link opens a popover with the selected filter values.

Use the following naming convention for the filter title, using title case: <Measure Name> by <Dimension Name> in <Scale Factor> <Unit of Measure>. For example, Project Costs by Project in K EUR, Sales Volume by Commodity in M PC.

Visual filter bar - Title area
Visual filter bar - Title area
Visual filter bar - Filter title
Visual filter bar - Filter title

Bar Chart

The interactive bar chart in the visual filter bar can display only three bars. Based on the measure, they can be sorted ascending or descending. This makes it easy to compare the items and see the highest and lowest values.

Visual filter bar - Interactive bar chart
Visual filter bar - Interactive bar chart

Line Chart

The interactive line chart is used to display variations over a specified period of time. This chart is only used for displaying a time series and can contain only the first or last six time points (for example, last six days, last six months, and so on). 

Do not use a line chart to show categories. Instead, use a bar chart.

Visual filter bar - Interactive line chart
Visual filter bar - Interactive line chart

Donut Chart

The interactive donut chart is best used to display up to three slices. Use this chart if the exact value of each slice is not needed for filtering.

In the visual filter bar, only the top or bottom two values are shown; the rest are aggregated into the Other section.

Visual filter bar - Interactive donut chart
Visual filter bar - Interactive donut chart

Visual Filter Selections

Any data point or segment selected in a chart remains selected when the user changes the measure, chart type, or sort order in any of the charts.

If a selected record falls outside the top or bottom three records being displayed, the Selected (x) status above the chart shows the number of selected records.

 

Visual filter bar - Popover with selected values
Visual filter bar - Popover with selected values
Developer Hint

Do not bind a single visual filter (chart) to more than one ID. This will lead to an incorrectly derived item count in the Selected (x) link. Define separate visual filters instead. If this split is not desired, create a calculated column (dimension) in the back end to represent this combined ID.

Visual Filter Dialog

In the filter dialog, users can can choose which filter fields are displayed in the filter bar. The dialog is opened by clicking the Filters (x) button in the page title area.

The footer toolbar at the bottom of the dialog provides the following functions:

  • Save: Saves your modified filter set variant. Save and Save As can be provided.
  • Cancel: Closes the dialog and undoes all changes.
  • Restore: Restores the initial variant values. You can hide this button if it does not fit the app use case.
  • Go: Applies the selected filter set.
  • Clear (optional): Clears all filters. Only use this button if it fits the app use case.

To hide filters on the expanded filter bar, the user can deselect the relevant checkbox next to the filter in the filter dialog. This can be useful for filters that are rarely edited or unimportant.

Visual filter dialog
Visual filter dialog

Visual Filter Configuration

In the filter dialog, users can configure individual visual filters using the icons in the filter title area:

  • Change the sort order   (not supported for line charts)
  • Switch to a different chart type  
  • Choose between different measures 
Visual filter configuration - Sort, chart type, measure
Visual filter configuration - Sort, chart type, measure

Behavior and Interaction

Unlike micro charts, the charts in the visual filter bar are interactive. If you are using live update mode, selecting a filter value triggers data filtering in the content area. Both single and multiple selection are supported.

Selecting Filters

In the visual filter, you can make a selection by clicking on a chart value. To deselect it, you can either click on the same value in the chart again, or click the Selected (x) link showing the number of selected filters, such as Selected (1).

Any data point selected in a chart remains selected, even if the user selects a data point in another chart. Filter values also react to each other.

If a selected record in a chart falls outside the displayed filter values, the selection is visible in the (x) Selected link above the chart, where (x) represents the number of selected records.

Users can select more filter values with the value help.

Personalizing the Visual Filter Bar

Add Visual Filter

Users can add more visual filters via the visual filter dialog. The additional filter groups appear below the Basic filter group, which contains the standard filters for the application. While the Basic filter group is always visible, the additional filter groups might initially be collapsed, depending on the initial view defined by the app team.

The More (x) link in the filter group header indicates the number of filters that have not yet been added, for example More (2). Clicking this link opens a dialog for selecting the additional filter. Once a filter has been selected, it displays under the group header in the visual filter dialog, and the user can customize the individual filter settings (sort order, chart type, measure, display in the visual filter bar).

If all filters in a group have already been added in the visual filter dialog, the More (x) link label in the filter group title switches to Change Filters.

Hide Visual Filter

Users can hide a filter by deselecting the checkbox next to the relevant filter in the filter dialog. This allows the user to hide filters that are rarely changed from the extended filter bar, giving complex filters a more lightweight appearance.

Guidelines

Live Update / Manual Update

The visual filter bar is available in two modes: live update and manual update. In both modes the visual filter charts refresh based on the selection.

Live Update

In live update mode, the filter bar reacts instantly to every input change. Because the content area updates automatically whenever the user changes a filter selection, the Go button is not necessary, and is not shown.

Visual filter bar - Live update mode
Visual filter bar - Live update mode

Manual Update

In manual update mode, the filter results are only updated when the user clicks or taps the Go button that is shown in manual mode. Pressing ENTER on the keyboard also triggers the filter.

Visual filter bar - Manual update mode
Visual filter bar - Manual update mode

Recommendation 

In general, use live update mode, which is more convenient for users. However, consider using manual update mode if the user has to configure multiple filters to obtain a useful result set, or if you expect the resulting traffic to be excessively high.

Chart Types

Choosing the right chart type as a representation for a particular filter will not only increase the joy of use but also will convey the right information to the user. Inappropriate chart types can mislead the user during the filtering process.

In the visual filter bar, you can choose between three interactive chartsbar chartline chart and donut chart.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

  • No links.

Visual Filter Bar

The visual filter bar offers a unique way of filtering large data sets through visualizations. This helps users to recognize facts and situations, while reducing the number of interaction steps needed to gain insights or to identify significant single instances.

The visual filter bar allows users to combine measures with filter values. For example, a “Product” might have the filter value “Product Name” and the measure might typically be “Revenue”, “Cost”, or “Quantity”. If you opt for the measure “Revenue”, the chart would show the “Revenue by Product”, enabling the user to filter the data by choosing a particular product name and its revenue.

Chart visualization increases the joy of use and helps users to see relevant data more quickly. For filtering, the visual filter bar uses all of the three types of interactive chartbar chartline chart and donut chart.

Visual filter bar - Size L
Visual filter bar - Size L

Usage

Use the visual filter bar if:

  • You are using analytical list page floorplan.
  • Users need to see both the result and the direct impact of their filter settings in a chart representation.
  • You would like to give users a condensed overview of the data in the dataset.

Do not use the visual filter bar if:

  • You are not using the analytical list page floorplan.
  • Users are not interested in seeing the impact or their filter settings directly in a chart representation.
  • Users are not interested in a condensed overview of the data in the dataset.

Responsiveness and Adaptiveness

The visual filter bar itself is fully responsive. For overall responsiveness within the analytical list page, see the Analytical List Page article.

Layout

The visual filter bar is a composite control built with other responsive controls, such as the header container and the interactive charts. It is used in the header area of the analytical list page, which incorporates the dynamic page layout.

Collapsed Visual Filter Bar

The collapsed visual filter bar takes up less space, leaving most of the screen for displaying the actual results. However, the variant selector in the upper left corner is still available for switching between variants. The user can expand or collapse the filter bar by clicking on the header. If required by the use case, you can expand the filter bar by default.

Visual filter bar - Collapsed
Visual filter bar - Collapsed

On desktop and tablet devices, the collapsed filter bar shows a summary of the filters currently applied. The format of the summary text is:

Filtered By (number of filters): <comma-separated list of the filters currently applied>
Example: Filtered By (2): Country, Product

Up to 5 filters are listed. If more filters have been applied, an ellipsis (…) appears at the end of the string. If no filters have been applied, the summary text is Not Filtered.

Expanded Visual Filter Bar

The expanded visual filter bar also shows a user-defined filter subset of the selected variant. The Adapt Filters link opens the visual filter dialog, where the user can add or hide visual filters. The switch button on the top right switches between the visual filter bar and the standard (input-based) filter bar. The Go button triggers the filter. Note that the Go button is only shown in manual update mode.

Visual filter bar - Expanded
Visual filter bar - Expanded

Structure

In order to achieve filtering through visualization, the visual filter bar uses interactive charts. Currently, three interactive chart types are available: bar chartline chart, and donut chart. Each chart has a dedicated area for the chart title, the (x) link showing the number of applied filters, and the value help icon  . When the user clicks on the (x) link, a popover containing the selected filter values appears. The value help icon opens a value help dialog.

Visual filter bar with interactive charts
Visual filter bar with interactive charts

Filter Title Area

In addition to the chart title, the filter title area also contains a value help icon  and the (x) link, where “x” stands for the number of applied filters. Clicking this link opens a popover with the selected filter values.

Use the following naming convention for the filter title, using title case: <Measure Name> by <Dimension Name> in <Scale Factor> <Unit of Measure>. For example, Project Costs by Project in K EUR, Sales Volume by Commodity in M PC.

Visual filter bar - Title area
Visual filter bar - Title area
Visual filter bar - Filter title
Visual filter bar - Filter title

Bar Chart

The interactive bar chart in the visual filter bar can display only three bars. Based on the measure, they can be sorted ascending or descending. This makes it easy to compare the items and see the highest and lowest values.

Visual filter bar - Interactive bar chart
Visual filter bar - Interactive bar chart

Line Chart

The interactive line chart is used to display variations over a specified period of time. This chart is only used for displaying a time series and can contain only the first or last six time points (for example, last six days, last six months, and so on). 

Do not use a line chart to show categories. Instead, use a bar chart.

Visual filter bar - Interactive line chart
Visual filter bar - Interactive line chart

Donut Chart

The interactive donut chart is best used to display up to three slices. Use this chart if the exact value of each slice is not needed for filtering.

In the visual filter bar, only the top or bottom two values are shown; the rest are aggregated into the Other section.

Visual filter bar - Interactive donut chart
Visual filter bar - Interactive donut chart

Visual Filter Selections

Any data point or segment selected in a chart remains selected when the user changes the measure, chart type, or sort order in any of the charts.

If a selected record falls outside the top or bottom three records being displayed, the (x) status above the chart shows the number of selected records.

Visual fiter bar - Popover with selected values
Visual fiter bar - Popover with selected values
Developer Hint

Do not bind a single visual filter (chart) to more than one ID. This will lead to an incorrectly derived item count in the (x) link. Define separate visual filters instead. If this split is not desired, create a calculated column (dimension) in the back end to represent this combined ID.

Don't
Don't use a relative format for time
Don't use a relative format for time
Do
Use titles that give context
Use titles that give context
Do
Add the year in the title if you display only 4 quarters
Add the year in the title if you display only 4 quarters

Visual Filter Dialog

The filter dialog is launched by clicking the Adapt Filters (number of applied filters) link in the upper right filter area. In the filter dialog for visual filters, the user can choose which filter fields are shown in the visual filter bar.

In this dialog, the user can make the following changes:

  • Add visual filters
  • Delete visual filters
  • Hide visual filters in the visual filter bar
  • Search for visual filters
  • Change the sort order of each visual filter
  • Change the chart type of each visual filter
  • Switch to other measures in the visual filter display

The footer toolbar at the bottom of the dialog provides the following functions:

  • Save: Saves your modified filter set variant. Save and Save As can be provided.
  • Cancel: Closes the dialog and undoes all changes.
  • Restore: Restores the initial variant values. You can hide this button if it does not fit the app use case.
  • Go: Applies the selected filter set.
  • Clear (optional): Clears all filters. Only use this button if it fits the app use case.
Visual filter dialog
Visual filter dialog

Visual Filter Configuration

In the filter dialog, users can configure individual visual filters using the icons in the filter title area:

  • Change the sort order   (not supported for line charts)
  • Switch to a different chart type  
  • Choose between different measures
Visual filter configuration - Sort, chart type, measure
Visual filter configuration - Sort, chart type, measure

Behavior and Interaction

Unlike micro charts, the charts in the visual filter bar are interactive. If you are using live update mode, selecting a filter value triggers data filtering in the content area. Both single and multiple selection are supported.

Selecting Filters

In the visual filter, you can make a selection by clicking on a chart value. To deselect it, you can either click on the same value in the chart again, or click the (x) link showing the number of selected filters, such as (1).

Any data point selected in a chart remains selected, even if the user selects a data point in another chart. Filter values also react to each other.

If a selected record in a chart falls outside the displayed filter values, the selection is visible in the (x) link above the chart, where (x) represents the number of selected records.

Users can select more filter values with the value help.

Personalizing the Visual Filter Bar

Add Visual Filter

Users can add more visual filters via the visual filter dialog. The additional filter groups appear below the Basic filter group, which contains the standard filters for the application. While the Basic filter group is always visible, the additional filter groups are initially collapsed.

The More (x) link in the filter group header indicates the number of filters that have not yet been added, for example More (2). Clicking this link opens a dialog for selecting the additional filter. Once a filter has been selected, it displays under the group header in the visual filter dialog, and the user can customize the individual filter settings (sort order, chart type, measure, display in the visual filter bar).

If all filters in a group have already been added in the visual filter dialog, the More (x) link label in the filter group title switches to Change Filters.

Hide Visual Filter

Users can hide a filter by deselecting the checkbox next to the relevant filter in the filter dialog. This allows the user to hide filters that are rarely changed from the extended filter bar, giving complex filters a more lightweight appearance.

Guidelines

Live Update / Manual Update

The visual filter bar is available in two modes: live update and manual update. In both modes the visual filter charts refresh based on the selection.

Live Update

In live update mode, the filter bar reacts instantly to every input change. Because the content area updates automatically whenever the user changes a filter selection, the Go button is not necessary, and is not shown.

Visual filter bar - Live update mode
Visual filter bar - Live update mode

Manual Update

In manual update mode, the filter results are only updated when the user clicks or taps the Go button that is shown in manual mode. Pressing ENTER on the keyboard also triggers the filter.

Visual filter bar - Manual update mode
Visual filter bar - Manual update mode

Recommendation 

In general, use live update mode, which is more convenient for users. However, consider using manual update mode if the user has to configure multiple filters to obtain a useful result set, or if you expect the resulting traffic to be excessively high.

Chart Types

Choosing the right chart type as a representation for a particular filter will not only increase the joy of use but also will convey the right information to the user. Inappropriate chart types can mislead the user during the filtering process.

In the visual filter bar, you can choose between three interactive chartsbar chartline chart and donut chart.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Smart Chart

The smart chart is a wrapper around existing chart types that can be used together with all existing chart types within VizFrame. The main purpose of the smart chart is to reduce development effort. However, this comes at the expense of decreased flexibility. The smart chart creates visualization based on the underlying OData service and the corresponding annotations. It also adds some generic functionality, such as a toolbar, complex personalization settings, variant management, breadcrumb, tooltip, drilldown and zoom capabilities. Everything that can be done using the smart chart can also be achieved using the standard VizFrame Chart, but with more development effort.

Smart chart
Smart chart

Usage

Use the smart chart if:

  • Data is fed through OData services.
  • You need to reduce development effort.
  • You would like to profit from drilldown and detailed information support.

Do not use the smart chart if:

  • You create your own UI coding, whereby the data is not fed through OData services. In this case, use the VizFrame Chart instead.

Responsiveness

The smart chart is fully responsive It uses the overflow toolbar control, which is a container based on sap.m.Toolbar and which provides overflow when its content does not fit in the visible area. The text button ‘Details will never overflow as it has a central function.

Size S
Size S
Size M
Size M
Size L
Size L

Layout

The header area contains the title of the smart chart, variant management, and the toolbar itself. All of these elements are optional.
The chart area shows the corresponding chart.

Schematic visualization of the smart chart
Schematic visualization of the smart chart

Components

1. Title and/or variant management: The title provides a short, meaningful summary of the content of the chart. Use the variant management control only if the user needs to save and load different filter settings and views of the chart.

 

2. Breadcrumb: The interactive breadcrumb offers a history of the drilldowns made by the user, providing the possibility to return to the previous views of the chart.

 

3. Drill/Details buttons: There are two possibilities to drill down in the chart:

  • The Drill up/down arrow icon buttons that come by default with the chart.
  • The Drill Down/Details button (recommended) – When no data points are selected the, Drill Down button shows a list with possible dimensions. If one or more data points are selected, this button offers a popover summarizing the selected data points and navigation to detailed information, as well as a drilldown.

 

4. Legend: The icon button toggles the legend on and off.

 

5. Zoom in/out – The two icon buttons zoom in and out. Zooming increases or decreases the data points and this way offers more or less data points on one view.

 

6. Download – This button downloads the current view of the chart.

 

7. Chart personalization – In some cases a personalization dialog might be necessary to offer chart dimension visibility or sorting and filtering of data points. For more information, see the P13n-Dialog.

 

8. Full screen: The icon button toggles the full screen view.

 

9. Chart type switch: The icon button offers a popover with different available chart types.

 

10. Tooltip: Shows information about the data point on hover.

Smart chart components
Smart chart components

Behavior and Interaction

Selection

Data points can be selected by clicking or dragging the mouse. Single or multiselection are both possible. Data points, labels, and legend items can be selected. Clicking into the background deselects all data points. For more information, see the chart selection.

Details

The details popover gives detailed information for each selection made in the chart. The number of selections is shown in brackets.

  1. The Details button shows all detailed information on all selections.
  2. Clicking on an item/selection in the popover shows the semantic navigation (smart links) related to the selection. In the example below, the information is divided into two groups.
  3. The semantic navigation information for the selected group (Name) is shown.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Planning Calendar

The planning calendar allows users to see different appointments at the same time and to create new appointments. It allows the user to display appointments for several objects, such as a team calendar, and compare them to each other.

Usage

Use the planning calendar if:

  • You want to compare objects of the same type with each other over a period of time.
  • You require responsive behavior.
  • You have less than 100 lines in the calendar.

Do not use the planning calendar if:

  • You want to show a calendar for one object and a detailed overview of appointments over a long time interval.
  • You want to show a complex or graphical representation. In this case, please use the Gantt chart.
  • You have more than 100 lines in the calendar. In this case, please use the Gantt chart.

Responsiveness

In size S, the control provides pop-in behavior, which allows the user to see as many appointments as possible and to connect them with the corresponding object. If the toolbar contains too many actions for the space available, the overflow icon appears.

The interval section displaying the hours, days, and months is responsive and shows 12 values in size L, 8 values in size M, and 6 values in size S. You can override this behavior, but you should then check that the responsiveness is still working.

Planning calendar - Size L
Planning calendar - Size L
Planning calendar - Size M
Planning calendar - Size M
Planning calendar - Size S
Planning calendar - Size S

Types

You can define what size of interval the calendar should show, and whether multi selection should be possible. Additionally, the row header and the interval appointments are optional.

The control allows multi-select mode to be shown for the list items. This can be used, for example, to delete multiple objects from the view.

An app development team must decide whether to show the planning calendar with or without multi-select mode, or whether users should be able to switch between the two modes. Hiding the interval appointments of every object is optional.

The example opposite shows what the interaction looks like if the user can trigger multi-select mode. When the user clicks or taps the button, a checkbox appears next to each list item and a Select All option is shown. Additional actions can appear or disappear in the calendar toolbar.

The planning calendar can also be used without a row header. In this case, the row header disappears and only the appointments are visible. It can be used to show the calendar of one object. Note that the control was built mainly to compare time slots of different objects. For this reason, the time axis is shown horizontally and, depending on the interval, the appointments might shrink to smaller size. In this case, the text is cut off rather than truncated.

Switching to multi-select mode
Switching to multi-select mode

Components

This section describes the various components of the planning calendar.

The control consists of different parts:

  1. Toolbar
  2. Header
  3. Calendar view
  4. List item
  5. Row header
  6. Row
  7. Appointment
  8. Interval appointment
Parts of the planning calendar
Parts of the planning calendar

1. Toolbar

The toolbar is optional and can contain a title as well as app-specific and generic actions.
If you have actions in the toolbar, we recommend that you use a title to describe the purpose of the planning calendar. For more information, check out the toolbar guideline article.

The generic actions are as follows:

  • Search
  • Add Appointment (icon: add)
  • Add New Contact (icon: add-contact)
  • Multi-Select Mode (icon: multi-select)
  • Legend (icon: legend)
  • Settings (icon: action-settings)
  • Full Screen (icon: full-screen/exit-full-screen)

2. Header

The calendar header comprises the left part, which includes an optional switch to see the calendar in a different view (day, month, year), and the right part, which contains the calendar view.

3. Calendar view

The calendar view defines the granularity of the appointments. You can decide what kind of views (Hours, Days, Months, 1 Week, 1 Month) are available by using the view switch, and how many values are shown for each view. There is a default value for the number of values shown. App developers can change this value, but they should then ensure that the app is still responsive.

The 1 Week view always renders a full week. It displays seven days on one screen. The start date is always the beginning of the week  (depending on the locale). It can be found in the view switch as a default view. When applications have this view available, we strongly recommend setting a different number of days displayed in the Days view (more or less than seven). Otherwise, the user might be confused, as the navigation for the two differs.

The 1 Month view shows an entire month. On desktop, the 1 Month view always displays an interval of 31 days. When the displayed month is shorter (28, 29, 30 days), days from the following month are displayed. They have a different visual state and serve as navigation to the following month.

On size M and Size S, the 1 Month view is adaptive. It consists of a calendar and a list of appointments for the selected day.

1 Month view - size S
1 Month view - size S

4. List item

The list item contains the row header, row, appointments, and interval appointments. Each row can show different working and non-working days. This is useful if users want to view calendars from different countries that have different weekends.

5. Row header

This identifies the object for which the appointments are shown. The row header pops in if there is not enough space. It can contain a picture or icon, a title, and a subtitle.

6. Row

All appointments that appear for an object are shown here.

App developers can turn the alternating row coloring on or off. By default, the alternating rows option is turned on.

7. Appointment

Appointments display an icon or picture, a title, and a subtitle. Appointments taking place simultaneously are shown one above the other. There are two appointment sizes – regular and half size. While half-sized appointments save space, they do not show a second line with appointment details.

App developers can define the colors of different appointment types, and appointments can be shown as tentative. Appointments are fully colored.

The control can register the click event, but the app development team must define what happens next.

In Months view, appointments within the same calendar week are combined to save space. The combined appointment shows the number of appointments in the same week. If an appointment takes place between two calendar weeks (for example, from Sunday to Monday), it is not included in the combined appointments for either calendar week.

You can show the list of the appointments in a combined appointment in a popover. However, this must be implemented by the app team. The control only provides the click event.

The app developer can disable combined appointments by setting the property GroupAppointmentsMode to Expanded.

8. Interval appointment

Each row can also have interval appointments, which are smaller and always appear at the top of the row. Interval appointments can be used to show appointments that last for a prolonged period of time, such as vacations or workshops.

The app developer can choose to hide the space reserved for interval appointments if no such appointments exist for that time period.

Developer Hint
To prevent waiting time, app developers should load the sap.ui.unified library.

Behavior and Interaction

To create an appointment, the user must trigger an action by clicking the Add   icon in the toolbar. Clicking directly on the row also creates a new appointment.

The user can click on the appointment to see further details. The app development team must define what kind of information is then shown. For example, clicking on an appointment can trigger a popover with detailed information.

A multi-select toggle can also be provided in the toolbar. This can be used, for example, to select multiple people in order to delete them from the planning calendar.

Various tooltips can be shown, but you should not use them to show additional information because users cannot access this functionality on touch devices.

Depending on the current time interval, appointments might be smaller and the text might be cut off, rather than truncated. The user can click or tap the appointment to see the details.

1. View select

The user can change the calendar view with the select control (dropdown). For example, to get an overview of a whole year, the user selects the Months view. Which view is most useful depends on the average length of appointments and the use case.

2. Today action

The user can trigger this action to go back to the current date/moment.

3. Back and forward navigation

The arrows allow the user to navigate to the next or previous interval.

4. Day switch

The day switch is only available if the day view is selected. It enables the user to navigate to a different day.

5. Month switch

The month switch is available if the day or month view is selected. It allows the user to switch to a different month.

6. Year switch

Day, month, and year views enable the user to switch between different years.

Navigation parts
Navigation parts

Interaction Flow for Switching Days

There are two ways in which the user can switch to a different day:

  • Clicking or tapping the arrows to navigate to the next or previous interval.
  • Clicking or tapping the current day to open the date picker. When the user selects a day, the picker closes and navigates the user to the selected value.
Navigation flow - Switching a day
Navigation flow - Switching a day

Guidelines

Switching the Row Header

To enable end users to rearrange the planning calendar by switching the row header, you can implement a flexible row header. This is not done by the control and must be implemented by the app development team.

The list items in the row header can be a value of any attribute of an appointment. The appointment attributes are part of app-specific content, so they should be specified by the app development team. The control does not provide default attributes.

Our guideline is to use the select control in the place of the calendar title. The select control will contain all the attributes that can serve as the row header. When a different attribute is selected, the calendar is rearranged accordingly. You can also add a counter after the list items to indicate how many appointments fall into a specific group.

It is also possible to have both the calendar title and select control, in which case you should have first the title and then the select.

On small screen sizes, use select instead of the calendar title. If you want to keep the calendar title, place select in the overflow menu.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Upload Collection

The upload collection control allows users to upload single or multiple files from a device (desktop, tablet, or phone) to the SAP Fiori app. Typically, uploaded files appear in an Attachments tab. However, files can also be displayed elsewhere.

Information
The upload collection replaces the deprecated sap.ca.ui.FileUpload control. Please refrain from using the old CA control.

Usage

Use the upload collection control if:

  • You want to show a list of uploaded files that can be modified.
  • You want to allow users to add or remove files, and to change the file names.
  • You are still using the old sap.ca.ui.FileUpload control.

Do not use the upload collection control if:

Responsiveness

The upload collection control supports small, medium, and large containers.

Upload collection – Size S
Upload collection – Size S
Upload collection – Size M
Upload collection – Size M
Upload collection – Size L/XL
Upload collection – Size L/XL

Layout

The toolbar at the top of the upload collection control contains an Attachments header with a counter on the left, and an Add button ( ) for adding new items on the right. You can overwrite both the default text Attachments and the counter (property: numberOfAttachmentsText).

Files are listed vertically. Each item has a Rename ( ) and a Remove ( ) button.

While most file types have generic icons (for example documents, spreadsheets, or presentations), image files have a small thumbnail preview.

Layout – Items
Layout – Items

Attributes and Statuses

You can display additional attributes and statuses below the file name. Attributes can include the name of the person who uploaded the file, the upload date, the version number, file size, and so on.

App developers can also set individual statuses. These statuses usually refer to an object’s state in a workflow (such as Approved or Overdue).

If multiple attributes or statuses are displayed, they are separated by a bullet.

Layout – Attributes and statuses
Layout – Attributes and statuses

Technical Statuses

In contrast to the statuses mentioned above, technical statuses are not bound to a workflow or business process. Their main use is to show the current editing status of an object (Draft, Locked, Unsaved Changes). For further uses and more details see the object display components and draft handling articles.

Layout – Technical statuses
Layout – Technical statuses

Types

The upload collection control offers two different modes: UploadCollection and UploadCollectionForPendingUpload.

The classic upload collection allows users to upload single or multiple files directly to the app, where these files are displayed as a list.

In contrast, the upload collection for pending upload requires the user to first add multiple files to a list (usually presented in a dialog) and then explicitly trigger the upload for the entire list.

When the dialog with the list is confirmed, the user returns to the app screen with the upload collection set to busy until the upload is finished.

Behavior and Interaction

Uploading Files

If empty, the upload collection provides users with a hint that they can use the Add button (  ) or drag and drop to upload files. This hint already provides a large enough zone for users to drop their files.

Developer Hint
Applications should not use self-built placeholder items to tell users that there are no files to display, since they would override this hint.
Interaction – Drag and drop (1)
Interaction – Drag and drop (1)

Using the Add Button

The Add button (  ) triggers a native operating system dialog that allows users to select the files they want to upload. You can decide whether the dialogs should allow users to select multiple items, or only one item.

Interaction – Upload (2)
Interaction – Upload (2)

Once the files have been selected and the dialog closes, the uploading progress is shown in the list.

Users can cancel individual uploads by pressing the Remove  button provided on each item.

Interaction – Upload (3)
Interaction – Upload (3)

Depending on the use case, the Add button (  ) can be either disabled or hidden.
If a user cannot upload any files at all, the button should be hidden completely.
If a user is only temporarily unable to upload files (for example, due to the server connection), the button should only be disabled to indicate that this state is temporary.

Using Drag and Drop

Users can easily select one or multiple files from their computer and drag them onto the upload collection to start the upload.

As soon as users start to drag a file over the application, the hint changes into a drop zone informing users where to place the file.

Interaction – Drag and drop (2)
Interaction – Drag and drop (2)

When the file is over the drop zone, it changes again to tell users that they can release the file.

The uploading process itself is the same as if a file had been added via the “ ” button.

Interaction – Drag and drop (3)
Interaction – Drag and drop (3)

Opening Files

The user can click or tap the icons or thumbnails in front of the attachment. Opening files is handled differently depending on the operating system.

On a desktop device, clicking the file name or icon of a file opens the respective program that has been assigned to this file type. Mobile devices usually open a dialog in which the user can select an app that supports this file type.

Renaming Files

The rename function works identically on desktop and mobile devices.

The user clicks or taps the Rename (  ) button.

The file name becomes an input field in which the existing name is highlighted. At the same time, the Rename  (  ) and Remove (  ) buttons are replaced by two options: OK and Cancel.

When the user starts typing, the highlighted text is overwritten. Alternatively, the user can use the mouse or keyboard to change the selected text.

There are three ways in which to validate the new file name:

  • The user clicks or taps somewhere outside the input field to change the focus.
  • The user clicks OK.
  • The user presses ENTER.

Editing Files

If users need to edit more than just the name of uploaded files, applications can implement an edit dialog with all the elements that can be changed by the user.

The image shows an example of how to structure such a dialog. The fields depend entirely on the use case and can be freely determined by each application.

Important: Make sure that you trigger this dialog via the standard Edit button that is provided for each item.

Further details about editing parts of an object in a dialog can be found in the article manage objects – parts of an object. If multiple files need to be edited simultaneously, make sure to follow the guidelines for mass editing.

Interaction – Example of edit dialog
Interaction – Example of edit dialog

Deleting Files

The delete function works identically on desktop and mobile devices.

As soon as the user clicks or taps the Remove  button on a file, a dialog appears asking the user to confirm the deletion of the respective file.

The file name has to be specified in the dialog. Delete confirms the deletion and the file is removed from the list. Cancel aborts the process, closes the dialog, and brings the user back to the file list without making any changes.

Interaction – Delete
Interaction – Delete

Clickable Attributes

Object attributes can be made clickable. This can be very helpful to provide users with a direct way to access certain information, such as a person’s profile and contact data, or the version history of a file. Use a quick view to show this additional information.

Examples:

Uploaded By: John Miller

Last Edited By: Donna Moore

Version 1.1

Do not use more than two or three linked attributes per item. Excessive use of clickable attributes will overload the UI with interactive elements and have a negative impact on usability.

Sorting and Filtering

Applications can enable sorting and filtering by placing the respective buttons next to the Add ) button. If both functions are provided separately, place Sort (  ) first, followed by Filter ). Each button should trigger the respective popover or dialog.

It is also possible to use the view settings dialog to handle both sorting and filtering in the same step. If you do this, use a combined button named Sort and Filter.

Interaction – Sort and Filter (1)
Interaction – Sort and Filter (1)

If a Filter is Set

Keep in mind to show the info bar if a filter is set. The sorting criteria should not be displayed in the info bar.

Clicking the info bar should bring up…
…the filter dialog if sorting and filtering are provided via separate buttons.
…the view settings dialog if only one Sort and Filter button is used.

Optionally, a button can be provided on the right hand side of the info bar to remove all filters.

Interaction – Sort and Filter (2)
Interaction – Sort and Filter (2)

Custom and Bulk Actions

App developers can introduce their own actions and apply an action to multiple objects (bulk actions).

Place both custom and bulk actions in the toolbar of the upload collection control. For the order of the actions, apply the same rules as for other toolbars.

If you want to use custom or bulk actions, you must use multiple selection (property: mode = MultiSelect). This mode removes the actions from each item. Instead, offer all necessary actions in the toolbar.

Interaction – Multi selection
Interaction – Multi selection

Uploading a New Version

With SAPUI5 version 1.38 and higher, the old version of an upload collection will be automatically replaced when the user uploads a newer version. This change no longer requires the user to delete the old version manually.

To upload a new version, the user needs to select a file and click Upload New Version. This button needs to be provided by the application as a custom action (see previous section). The following dialog (identical to standard uploading procedure) allows the user to pick a new file to replace the old one.

Developer Hint
The parameter UploadCollectionItem can be used to update a file with a newer version. The old version will be removed from the list automatically while the new version is uploaded. For more information, visit UI5 Explored.

Handling Duplicates

Some applications may allow duplicate files and file names. This section covers steps to prevent duplicates.

Duplicate File Name During Renaming

In this example, there are two different image files: Product Picture – Front and Product Picture – Back.

Interaction – Validation for renaming (1)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (1)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (2)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (2)

The user types in a name that is identical to one that already exists.

Interaction – Validation for renaming (3)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (3)

When the user clicks OK or tries to remove the focus from the input field, the field is highlighted (semantic color: error).

Interaction – Validation for renaming (4)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (4)

Placing the focus back on the field shows the error message (form field validation).

Interaction – Validation for renaming (5)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (5)

Duplicate Files During Upload

Information
Duplicate files are not recognized by the upload control. If needed, this feature must be implemented manually.

If a duplicate is recognized during the upload process, a dialog appears that allows the user to do one of the following:

1) This text explains the current conflict (no actions possible).

2) With Upload and replace, the current file is replaced with the newly updated one.

3) With Upload and rename automatically, the current file is kept and an incrementally increasing number is added to the newly uploaded file, such as “Technical Specs_2”.

4) With Skip this file, the file is not uploaded and the current file is kept instead.

5) If Do this for all n conflicts is checked, the selected action is applied to all remaining conflicts.

6) The OK button confirms selected action(s).

7) The Cancel button cancels the entire upload process.

Interaction – Upload duplicate – Details
Interaction – Upload duplicate – Details

Folder Structure

The upload collection control can display hierarchical folder structures containing files, similar to an operation system’s file browser or popular cloud storage services.

Info: Renaming and deleting folders works the same way as it does with files and will therefore not be covered in this section. For more details, check the respective sections on renaming and deleting files.

While files are represented by individual icons that correspond to the file’s MIME type, all folders are represented by the same icon (  ) since their contents may vary.

Instead of the regular title, use breadcrumbs to enable users to see which hierarchy level they are on, and to provide an easy way to navigate back to any previous step.

In the item counter after the breadcrumb, show the sum of all items in the current folder, counting both folders and files.

Folder Structure (1)
Folder Structure (1)

When the user clicks or taps on a folder, the current list is replaced by the contents of that folder. Note that the breadcrumb needs to be updated to show the previous folder as well as both the name of the current folder and number of items it contains.

Folder Structure (2)
Folder Structure (2)

The same behavior repeats as the user navigates deeper: the previous folder name is converted to a link, while the current folder is appended to the breadcrumb and both the counter and the list are updated.

Folder Structure (3)
Folder Structure (3)

If users are allowed to create their own folders, provide a custom action button in the toolbar called New Folder. With this button, trigger a dialog prompting users to enter a name for the new folder.

After confirmation, the new folder is created on the same hierarchy level that is currently visible in the upload list.

Folder structure – Dialog for creating a folder
Folder structure – Dialog for creating a folder

Styles

The showSeparators property allows you to display dividers between each item. The default value is All, meaning that all dividers are shown. We recommend that you only turn off the separators if you expect to have just a few items. The separators make it easier for users to scan long lists.

Styles – Separators (default)
Styles – Separators (default)
Styles – No separators
Styles – No separators

Guidelines

When to Show/Deactivate/Hide Actions

Apps can control the visibility and the active state for all actions at item level. This applies to the Edit and Delete buttons.

The properties are as follows:

  • VisibleEdit
  • VisibleDelete
  • EnableEdit
  • EnableDelete

All the properties are set to true by default.

If users are not allowed to edit uploaded files, all the Edit buttons should be set to invisible. The same applies to the Delete function.

Identical actions should be placed directly beneath one another.

Do not leave buttons enabled, only to show an error message informing the user that the function is not available.

Identical actions should always appear beneath one another.

Do
Show identical actions beneath each other
Show identical actions beneath each other

If users are not allowed to use a certain function, these buttons should not be shown at all.

Do
Hide functions if the user doesn't have authorization
Hide functions if the user doesn't have authorization

If certain actions are unavailable in some cases, such as for files from other users, we recommended that you disable these actions.

Do
Disable functions not available for a specific file
Disable functions not available for a specific file

Do not disable all actions. If users are not allowed to use a certain action, these buttons should not be shown at all.

Don't
Don't disable all actions
Don't disable all actions

Identical actions should be placed directly beneath one another. In the example opposite, the Remove buttons on the lower two items should be visible but disabled.

Don't
Do not position the same actions differently
Do not position the same actions differently

Placeholder Items

Applications should not use self-built placeholder items to tell users if there are no files to display. This information is provided automatically by the control.

Developer Hint
If you want users to be able to upload only specific file types, we recommend doing this via mime types.
You should also inform users on the UI about the file types they are allowed to upload.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Upload Collection

The upload collection control allows users to upload single or multiple files from a device (desktop, tablet, or phone) to the SAP Fiori app. Typically, uploaded files appear in an Attachments tab. However, files can also be displayed elsewhere.

Information
The upload collection replaces the deprecated sap.ca.ui.FileUpload control. Please refrain from using the old CA control.

Usage

Use the upload collection control if:

  • You want to show a list of uploaded files that can be modified.
  • You want to allow users to add or remove files, and to change the file names.
  • You are still using the old sap.ca.ui.FileUpload control.

Do not use the upload collection control if:

Responsiveness

The upload collection control supports small, medium, and large containers.

Upload collection – Size S
Upload collection – Size S
Upload collection – Size M
Upload collection – Size M
Upload collection – Size L/XL
Upload collection – Size L/XL

Layout

The toolbar at the top of the upload collection control contains an Attachments header with a counter on the left, and an Add button ( ) for adding new items on the right. You can overwrite both the default text Attachments and the counter (property: numberOfAttachmentsText).

Files are listed vertically. Each item has a Rename ( ) and a Remove ( ) button.

While most file types have generic icons (for example documents, spreadsheets, or presentations), image files have a small thumbnail preview.

Layout – Items
Layout – Items

Attributes and Statuses

You can display additional attributes and statuses below the file name. Attributes can include the name of the person who uploaded the file, the upload date, the version number, file size, and so on.

App developers can also set individual statuses. These statuses usually refer to an object’s state in a workflow (such as Approved or Overdue).

If multiple attributes or statuses are displayed, they are separated by a bullet.

Layout – Attributes and statuses
Layout – Attributes and statuses

Technical Statuses

In contrast to the statuses mentioned above, technical statuses are not bound to a workflow or business process. Their main use is to show the current editing status of an object (Draft, Locked, Unsaved Changes). For further uses and more details see the object display components and draft handling articles.

Layout – Technical statuses
Layout – Technical statuses

Types

The upload collection control offers two different modes: UploadCollection and UploadCollectionForPendingUpload.

The classic upload collection allows users to upload single or multiple files directly to the app, where these files are displayed as a list.

In contrast, the upload collection for pending upload requires the user to first add multiple files to a list (usually presented in a dialog) and then explicitly trigger the upload for the entire list.

When the dialog with the list is confirmed, the user returns to the app screen with the upload collection set to busy until the upload is finished.

Behavior and Interaction

Uploading Files

If empty, the upload collection provides users with a hint that they can use the Add button (  ) or drag and drop to upload files. This hint already provides a large enough zone for users to drop their files.

Developer Hint
Applications should not use self-built placeholder items to tell users that there are no files to display, since they would override this hint.
Interaction – Drag and drop (1)
Interaction – Drag and drop (1)

Using the Add Button

The Add button (  ) triggers a native operating system dialog that allows users to select the files they want to upload. You can decide whether the dialogs should allow users to select multiple items, or only one item.

Interaction – Upload (2)
Interaction – Upload (2)

Once the files have been selected and the dialog closes, the uploading progress is shown in the list.

Users can cancel individual uploads by pressing the Remove  button provided on each item.

Interaction – Upload (3)
Interaction – Upload (3)

Depending on the use case, the Add button (  ) can be either disabled or hidden.
If a user cannot upload any files at all, the button should be hidden completely.
If a user is only temporarily unable to upload files (for example, due to the server connection), the button should only be disabled to indicate that this state is temporary.

Using Drag and Drop

Users can easily select one or multiple files from their computer and drag them onto the upload collection to start the upload.

As soon as users start to drag a file over the application, the hint changes into a drop zone informing users where to place the file.

Interaction – Drag and drop (2)
Interaction – Drag and drop (2)

When the file is over the drop zone, it changes again to tell users that they can release the file.

The uploading process itself is the same as if a file had been added via the “ ” button.

Interaction – Drag and drop (3)
Interaction – Drag and drop (3)

Opening Files

The user can click or tap the icons or thumbnails in front of the attachment. Opening files is handled differently depending on the operating system.

On a desktop device, clicking the file name or icon of a file opens the respective program that has been assigned to this file type. Mobile devices usually open a dialog in which the user can select an app that supports this file type.

Renaming Files

The rename function works identically on desktop and mobile devices.

The user clicks or taps the Rename (  ) button.

The file name becomes an input field in which the existing name is highlighted. At the same time, the Rename  (  ) and Remove (  ) buttons are replaced by two options: OK and Cancel.

When the user starts typing, the highlighted text is overwritten. Alternatively, the user can use the mouse or keyboard to change the selected text.

There are three ways in which to validate the new file name:

  • The user clicks or taps somewhere outside the input field to change the focus.
  • The user clicks OK.
  • The user presses ENTER.

Editing Files

If users need to edit more than just the name of uploaded files, applications can implement an edit dialog with all the elements that can be changed by the user.

The image shows an example of how to structure such a dialog. The fields depend entirely on the use case and can be freely determined by each application.

Important: Make sure that you trigger this dialog via the standard Edit button that is provided for each item.

Further details about editing parts of an object in a dialog can be found in the article manage objects – parts of an object. If multiple files need to be edited simultaneously, make sure to follow the guidelines for mass editing.

Interaction – Example of edit dialog
Interaction – Example of edit dialog

Deleting Files

The delete function works identically on desktop and mobile devices.

As soon as the user clicks or taps the Remove  button on a file, a dialog appears asking the user to confirm the deletion of the respective file.

The file name has to be specified in the dialog. Delete confirms the deletion and the file is removed from the list. Cancel aborts the process, closes the dialog, and brings the user back to the file list without making any changes.

Interaction – Delete
Interaction – Delete

Clickable Attributes

Object attributes can be made clickable. This can be very helpful to provide users with a direct way to access certain information, such as a person’s profile and contact data, or the version history of a file. Use a quick view to show this additional information.

Examples:

Uploaded By: John Miller

Last Edited By: Donna Moore

Version 1.1

Do not use more than two or three linked attributes per item. Excessive use of clickable attributes will overload the UI with interactive elements and have a negative impact on usability.

Sorting and Filtering

Applications can enable sorting and filtering by placing the respective buttons next to the Add ) button. If both functions are provided separately, place Sort (  ) first, followed by Filter ). Each button should trigger the respective popover or dialog.

It is also possible to use the view settings dialog to handle both sorting and filtering in the same step. If you do this, use a combined button named Sort and Filter.

Interaction – Sort and Filter (1)
Interaction – Sort and Filter (1)

If a Filter is Set

Keep in mind to show the info bar if a filter is set. The sorting criteria should not be displayed in the info bar.

Clicking the info bar should bring up…
…the filter dialog if sorting and filtering are provided via separate buttons.
…the view settings dialog if only one Sort and Filter button is used.

Optionally, a button can be provided on the right hand side of the info bar to remove all filters.

Interaction – Sort and Filter (2)
Interaction – Sort and Filter (2)

Custom and Bulk Actions

App developers can introduce their own actions and apply an action to multiple objects (bulk actions).

Place both custom and bulk actions in the toolbar of the upload collection control. For the order of the actions, apply the same rules as for other toolbars.

If you want to use custom or bulk actions, you must use multiple selection (property: mode = MultiSelect). This mode removes the actions from each item. Instead, offer all necessary actions in the toolbar.

Interaction – Multi selection
Interaction – Multi selection

Uploading a New Version

With SAPUI5 version 1.38 and higher, the old version of an upload collection will be automatically replaced when the user uploads a newer version. This change no longer requires the user to delete the old version manually.

To upload a new version, the user needs to select a file and click Upload New Version. This button needs to be provided by the application as a custom action (see previous section). The following dialog (identical to standard uploading procedure) allows the user to pick a new file to replace the old one.

Developer Hint
The parameter UploadCollectionItem can be used to update a file with a newer version. The old version will be removed from the list automatically while the new version is uploaded. For more information, visit UI5 Explored.

Handling Duplicates

Some applications may allow duplicate files and file names. This section covers steps to prevent duplicates.

Duplicate File Name During Renaming

In this example, there are two different image files: Product Picture – Front and Product Picture – Back.

Interaction – Validation for renaming (1)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (1)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (2)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (2)

The user types in a name that is identical to one that already exists.

Interaction – Validation for renaming (3)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (3)

When the user clicks OK or tries to remove the focus from the input field, the field is highlighted (semantic color: error).

Interaction – Validation for renaming (4)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (4)

Placing the focus back on the field shows the error message (form field validation).

Interaction – Validation for renaming (5)
Interaction – Validation for renaming (5)

Duplicate Files During Upload

Information
Duplicate files are not recognized by the upload control. If needed, this feature must be implemented manually.

If a duplicate is recognized during the upload process, a dialog appears that allows the user to do one of the following:

1) This text explains the current conflict (no actions possible).

2) With Upload and replace, the current file is replaced with the newly updated one.

3) With Upload and rename automatically, the current file is kept and an incrementally increasing number is added to the newly uploaded file, such as “Technical Specs_2”.

4) With Skip this file, the file is not uploaded and the current file is kept instead.

5) If Do this for all n conflicts is checked, the selected action is applied to all remaining conflicts.

6) The OK button confirms selected action(s).

7) The Cancel button cancels the entire upload process.

Interaction – Upload duplicate – Details
Interaction – Upload duplicate – Details

Styles

The showSeparators property allows you to display dividers between each item. The default value is All, meaning that all dividers are shown. We recommend that you only turn off the separators if you expect to have just a few items. The separators make it easier for users to scan long lists.

Styles – Separators (default)
Styles – Separators (default)
Styles – No separators
Styles – No separators

Guidelines

When to Show/Deactivate/Hide Actions

Apps can control the visibility and the active state for all actions at item level. This applies to the Edit and Delete buttons.

The properties are as follows:

  • VisibleEdit
  • VisibleDelete
  • EnableEdit
  • EnableDelete

All the properties are set to true by default.

If users are not allowed to edit uploaded files, all the Edit buttons should be set to invisible. The same applies to the Delete function.

Identical actions should be placed directly beneath one another.

Do not leave buttons enabled, only to show an error message informing the user that the function is not available.

Identical actions should always appear beneath one another.

Do
Show identical actions beneath each other
Show identical actions beneath each other

If users are not allowed to use a certain function, these buttons should not be shown at all.

Do
Hide functions if the user doesn't have authorization
Hide functions if the user doesn't have authorization

If certain actions are unavailable in some cases, such as for files from other users, we recommended that you disable these actions.

Do
Disable functions not available for a specific file
Disable functions not available for a specific file

Do not disable all actions. If users are not allowed to use a certain action, these buttons should not be shown at all.

Don't
Don't disable all actions
Don't disable all actions

Identical actions should be placed directly beneath one another. In the example opposite, the Remove buttons on the lower two items should be visible but disabled.

Don't
Do not position the same actions differently
Do not position the same actions differently

Placeholder Items

Applications should not use self-built placeholder items to tell users if there are no files to display. This information is provided automatically by the control.

Developer Hint
If you want users to be able to upload only specific file types, we recommend doing this via mime types.
You should also inform users on the UI about the file types they are allowed to upload.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Timeline

The timeline control shows entries (such as objects, events, or posts) in chronological order.

A common use case is to provide information about changes to an object, or events related to an object. These entries can be added manually or generated by the system (for example, value XY changed from A to B). The latest entry is always on top.

There are two distinct variants of the timeline: basic and social. The basic timeline is read-only, while the social timeline offers a high level of interaction and collaboration, and is integrated within SAP Jam.

Usage

The timeline does not have a fixed location on the UI. Where you place it strongly depends on your use case.

For example:

  • If the timeline is closely related to the content and needs to be seen in parallel, you can use the dynamic side content floorplan.
  • If the timeline contains only secondary information, or only needs to be accessed occasionally, you can embed it in a tab.
  • If you are using the object page floorplan, you can use the horizontal layout to integrate the timeline (see Orientation in the Styles section below).

These are just some of the ways you can position the timeline on a page.

Use the basic timeline if:

  • You want to display read-only content, such as an object history.
  • You do not require social interaction (such as replies).
  • Your customers do not use SAP Jam.
  • You only expect a long list of posts triggered by the system.

Do not use the timeline if:

  • You expect only a few entries. In this case, use a feed by combining the two controls “FeedInput” and “FeedListItem”.
  • You want to provide a way to upload files. Use the upload collection control instead. You can still use the timeline to show automated updates about the user’s uploads.

Use the social timeline if:

  • You want users to be able to create their own posts.
  • You need social interaction, such as replies.
  • You expect a long list of posts triggered by users or the system.

Responsiveness

The timeline control is fully responsive and works well with multiple screen sizes.

For better usability, both the single-sided and the double-sided layouts have a maximum width. This prevents the control from being excessively stretched.

For size S (smartphone), we highly recommend using the single-sided layout combined with narrow containers, such as the dynamic side panel. Also use the single-sided layout if the column in the flexible layout is too narrow for the double-sided layout. Once screen real estate becomes available, switch to the double-sided version to fully utilize the available space.

The single-sided version has a maximum width of 30 rem, while the double-sided layout has 57.5 rem.

Timeline – Size S
Timeline – Size S
Timeline – Size M
Timeline – Size M
Timeline – Size L
Timeline – Size L

Layout

The timeline control consists of:

  • A header (optional)
  • A chronological axis
  • Posts/entries

 

The following optional features can be added:

  • Filter
  • Group
  • Add entries

 

Header

The title describes the content displayed along the timeline axis.

 

Axis

Along the axis, the entries are arranged chronologically. The distance does not correspond to the time between each occurrence.

You can use a vertical or horizontal axis. The timeline can be scrolled along its axis.

By default, the latest entries appear on top. Replies are sorted the other way round.

Post (Entry /Feed Update)

Posts can be entered manually or generated by the system (for example, “Object ABC was changed by Mr. X”). The entry includes information about who changed what, and when. Typically, posts in the timeline consist of four sections:

  1. A node
    Using icons on a node is optional. Use icons for either ALL or NONE of the posts.
  1. A header section, which can contain:
  1. An (expandable) content section, which can contain:
  • Text(s) and/or link(s)
  • Structured or unstructured information
  • Images
  1. An optional social section, which can contain some or all of the social features offered by SAP Jam (such as Reply, Like, Bookmark, or Share)

Note: If a section is not used, it should not take up any space within the bubble.

Timeline – Layout
Timeline – Layout

Examples for different visualizations:

Timeline – Layout examples
Timeline – Layout examples

Posts can originate from three sources:

  • Manual post: A person actively posts to the timeline (or to another place that supplies updates to the timeline).

Example:
Julie Armstrong: Hey @John Miller. Can you give me an update?

  • Post triggered by user action: The post is triggered by something a person does (such as creating a poll in SAP Jam, adding a document to a group, or uploading an attachment).

Examples:

Julie Armstrong created a poll.
(Followed by a preview of the poll)

John Miller posted the document Sales-Revenue_Q4.xls
(Followed by a preview of the document, if available)

Donna Moore wrote a blog post
(Followed by a preview of the blog post)

Julie Armstrong added the picture our_team.jpg
(Followed by a preview of the image)

  • Post triggered by a technical source: Posts can also originate from a purely technical source (for example, if a threshold has been exceeded, or a deadline has been reached).

Examples:

Boiler BB-258/80 has exceeded its maximum temperature.

Server DS209 is running out of space.

Order #052690 is overdue.

Information
Notes vs. Posts: 

Notes are not the same as timeline posts. They must be kept separate and visualized differently. Like attachments, users create notes in the context of a business object, typically within a Notes tab.

In the context of a business object, notes have the same character as attachments.

The difference is even more apparent if you compare posts to complex notes created with a rich text editor. These notes are fundamentally different from timeline posts.

To show notes on the timeline, trigger a feed post with a teaser text. For example, “Julie Armstrong added a new note: Lorem ipsum…”.

Types

Two types of timeline are available:

  • The basic timeline is read-only without social content.
  • The social timeline allows social user interaction.

Basic Timeline

(Available for all apps without SAP Jam integration)

The basic timeline is read-only. There are no user posts, replies, likes, shares, social profile, or other social features. Only system-triggered posts appear on the timeline. User actions within the app (such as creating notes and attachments, or making calls) are reflected in the timeline automatically.

The first image shows a post in the basic timeline. The second image shows an example of a basic timeline.

Basic timeline – Post
Basic timeline – Post
Basic timeline
Basic timeline

Social Timeline

(Available for apps with SAP Jam integration)

With SAP Jam, all social features are enabled. Users can post updates, reply, like, and share. Both user-triggered and system-triggered posts appear on the timeline.

The first image shows a post in the social timeline. The second image shows an example of a social timeline.

Types – Social timeline – Post
Types – Social timeline – Post
Types – Social timeline
Types – Social timeline

Behavior and Interaction

Adding a Post

In the social timeline, users can add new posts by clicking the plus ( ) icon on top of the control.

Clicking the plus (  ) icon opens a popover with the focus set inside the text area so the user can immediately start typing.

Post sends the user’s text, which then appears in the timeline. To prevent empty posts, the button stays inactive until the user has typed something.

Users can also add @mentions (references) to other users or business objects.

Interaction – Post
Interaction – Post

Replying to a Post

Next to the Post functionality, Reply is probably the most basic and most essential social feature. It enables communication at item level, which is the main way in which it differs from the feed controls. With feed controls (FeedInput and FeedListItem), new entries are always added to the top of the list; there are no in-line replies in the feed. The timeline, however, allows users to reply directly to a specific entry. The number of replies is shown in the reply link, such as Replies (5).

The user clicks or taps the respective link to trigger a popover that shows all previous replies, as well as a text area that allows the user to post a personal reply.

Interaction – Reply
Interaction – Reply

@Mention

This feature is well known from multiple social networks. Like all social features, it is only available in the social timeline, where it allows users to add a reference to another person or a business object. A ‘mentioned’ person usually receives a notification about the respective post.

The @mention feature is available in all areas that allow the user to post something:

Due to technical restrictions, this feature cannot be used on smartphones for the time being.

Interaction – @Mention
Interaction – @Mention

Users trigger the feature by typing the @ sign, or by clicking or tapping the @ button provided in the footer. The button shows users who are not familiar with this feature how to use it.

The following step-by-step walk-through concentrates on the core functionality, and therefore omits the surrounding controls.

Interaction – @Mention (1)
Interaction – @Mention (1)

As soon as a user types the ‘@’ character, he or she is prompted to enter a person’s name or email address.

Interaction – @Mention (2)
Interaction – @Mention (2)

As the user continues to type, a list of suggestions appears.

Interaction – @Mention (3)
Interaction – @Mention (3)

This suggestion list is gradually reduced to only include items that match the user’s input. If the user clicks on the suggestion or finishes typing the name of an existing person, the @mention is created.

(Due to technical restrictions, @mentions cannot be highlighted visually to indicate a successful match.)

Expand and Collapse

Some updates might be too lengthy to show in full. For these cases, applications can decide to show only a preview and let users expand the post if they want to read it. You can set a limit for the number of lines to be shown (recommended), or for the number of characters.

This example shows a post that previews 3 lines before truncating and showing a More button in the next line. Clicking this button expands the post to its full length and changes the button text to Less. Clicking this button again collapses the post to its previous height.

Interaction – Expand/Collapse
Interaction – Expand/Collapse

Search

Always offer a search with the timeline because it could contain a vast number of entries. A search helps users to find what they are looking for without having to scroll through all the posts and updates.

Initially, the search field is closed and only visualized with a search icon.

Clicking on the icon opens…

… the search field with the focus in the field so the user can start to type immediately.

Filter (Optional)

For timelines with several entries or entry types, it makes sense to enable filtering. You can let users filter the timeline by entry type and by other useful attributes (such as bookmarked). Users can even filter by time range to find posts between two specific dates, months, quarters, or years.

The filter is triggered with the  icon in the toolbar.

Timeline interaction – Filter
Timeline interaction – Filter

Depending on the complexity of the timeline, you can offer different kinds of filter dialog:

  • Single selection
Timeline interaction – Filter with single selection
Timeline interaction – Filter with single selection
  • Multi-selection
Timeline interaction – Filter with multi-selection
Timeline interaction – Filter with multi-selection
Multi-faceted filter
To implement this combination of feed source and filter, use the view settings dialog (sap.m.ViewSettingsDialog).
Interaction – Filter with view settings dialog
Interaction – Filter with view settings dialog

If a filter is set, inform the user in the info bar.

Timeline interaction – Set filter
Timeline interaction – Set filter
Developer Hint
Starting with UI5 version 1.48, sorting and filtering is no longer restricted to the front end. The timeline offers full filter and sorting support for model binding.

Scrolling

The timeline offers endless scrolling. As soon as the user reaches the end of the pre-loaded list, more posts are fetched from the back end.

Developer Hint
To enable infinite scrolling, set both properties GetLazyLoading and EnableScroll to true.

In exceptional cases, it might be more useful to let users trigger the fetching process manually. Once the number of displayed timeline entries exceeds the number of entries set, a Show More button appears at the bottom of the list for loading additional posts.

Based on the specific use case and app performance, each app team determines the number of entries displayed before the Show More button appears.

Use the Show More button instead of infinite scrolling if you expect users to look at only the most recent posts, and you do not expect them to scroll through longer lists of posts.

Grouping

The timeline allows applications to group posts by certain criteria, such as by year. Groups can be expanded and collapsed for a better overview.

Grouping is supported by all timeline types and layouts: vertical and horizontal as well as left-, right- and double-sided.

The following example shows two collapsed groups (2018 and 2017) and an expanded group (2016).

Interaction – Grouping
Interaction – Grouping

Custom Actions

App developers can introduce custom actions that can be performed on a timeline post. Keep these actions to an absolute minimum since they will appear in the limited space next to the social actions (see point 4 in the Layout section above).

In the first example, the custom actions Edit (1) and Delete (2) have been added to the post.

Behavior – Custom actions 'Edit' and 'Delete'
Behavior – Custom actions 'Edit' and 'Delete'

In the second example, the custom action Download (3) enables the user to quickly download an attachment directly from the post.

Behavior – Custom action 'Download'
Behavior – Custom action 'Download'

Refresh

Instead of showing new posts as soon as they arrive (which would disrupt the user’s reading), the timeline offers a very subtle way of notifying users about new posts.

App developers can place a message strip directly below the toolbar to show how many new posts can be retrieved from the back end.

Behavior – Refresh
Behavior – Refresh

If a filter is active, the message strip shows alongside the filter info bar.

Behavior – Refresh and Filter
Behavior – Refresh and Filter

Styles

Orientation

There are various layout options. When you choose the layout, consider the type of content and the screen real estate available for displaying the control.
(See guidelines section for more details.)

Vertical

Use the vertical timeline for narrow containers or on smartphones (in portrait mode).

Styles – Vertical (single-sided), right
Styles – Vertical (single-sided), right
Styles – Vertical (single-sided), left
Styles – Vertical (single-sided), left
Styles – Vertical (double-sided)
Styles – Vertical (double-sided)

Horizontal

You can use the horizontal timeline on wide screens, the object pageor even on smartphones in landscape mode.

You can display both the vertical and horizontal timelines with or without icons.

Styles – Horizontal (single-sided), bottom
Styles – Horizontal (single-sided), bottom
Styles – Horizontal (single-sided), top
Styles – Horizontal (single-sided), top
Styles – Horizontal (double-sided)
Styles – Horizontal (double-sided)

Icons vs. Bullets

When you design your application, you can chose between two visualizations for listing posts on the timeline: icons or bullet points.

You can use icons if all entry types that will appear in the timeline can be represented by an icon.

If you cannot find icons for all post types, use bullet points instead.

Styles – Vertical with icons
Styles – Vertical with icons
Styles – Vertical without icons
Styles – Vertical without icons

Colors

You can use colors to highlight entries in the timeline and to convey semantic information (for example, to indicate the status or urgency of an entry).
Styles – Timeline with icons and semantic colors
Styles – Timeline with icons and semantic colors

Guidelines

  • Only use the speech bubble icon for posts entered manually by users:  
    CSS name: icon-post
    HTML Unicode: & # xe 0 a b ; (remove the spaces)
  • Do not use colors for decoration. Only use colors to convey semantic information (for example, warnings or errors).
  • When using the vertical timeline, use single(right)– or double-sided layout, unless the use case calls for the left-sided version.
  • When using the horizontal layout, use the single(bottom)– or double-sided version, unless the use case can be supported by the top-sided version.
  • When you choose the layout, consider the type of content and the screen real estate available for displaying the control. For example:
    • In a vertically-oriented dynamic side content container, the timeline should be oriented vertically. Likewise, if the container is oriented horizontally (either by design or due to responsive behavior), the timeline should also be horizontal.
    • Sections on an object page offer more horizontal than vertical space. In this case, use a horizontal timeline – either single-sided (bottom) or double-sided.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

PDF Viewer

The PDF viewer control displays PDF documents within your app. It can be embedded in your page layout, or you can set it to open in a popup dialog. In addition, this control allows you to print and download the PDF documents it displays.

Usage

Use the PDF viewer control if:

  • You want your app to display PDF files on all devices and platforms.
  • You want the users of your app to be able to preview their documents as PDF files right inside your app.
  • You need to ensure the consistent behavior of PDF files across all SAP Fiori apps.
  • You need to work with events (loaded, validation, error) provided by the PDF viewer.

Do not use the PDF viewer if:

  • You need to provide an interactive PDF file (such as a data input form).

Responsiveness

The PDF viewer control is fully responsive on large-screen devices (size L). The range of responsive behavior available on desktop devices depends on the display mode.

  • When the PDF viewer opens in a dialog popup:
    By default, the dialog supports two or more actions, such as Close and Download. On large-screen (desktop) devices, the action buttons are right-aligned. Use compact mode to ensure optimal padding and margins on desktop devices.
    If the content height is increased beyond the screen height, the dialog height cannot go beyond 4 rem from the top and bottom of the screen.
    The dialog popup must be resized automatically and cannot support dragging or custom resizing.

 

  • When the PDF viewer is embedded in a container on the app page:
    The dimensions of the frame in which the PDF file is displayed are defined by the PDF viewer properties.
    The control in which the PDF viewer is embedded must have at least 1 rem (16 px) padding to set it apart from the rest of the content.
    Only vertical scrolling is allowed. The behavior of desktop touch devices should follow the default behavior of the device or platform.

On mobile devices (smartphones and tablets), the PDF viewer control renders a toolbar with the title and a download icon, which behaves as a standard device/browser file link.

If required, you can customize the behavior for mobile devices and trigger the default device action for the file link from a different anchor in the application.

Size L - popup mode
Size L - popup mode
Size L - embedded mode
Size L - embedded mode
Size M - tablet
Size M - tablet
Size S - mobile
Size S - mobile

Layout

Displaying PDF Files in a Dialog

The dialog is positioned in the center of the screen. It opens in a modal window to attract the user’s attention when it displays emergency states. The dialog consists of:

  • A dialog header
  • A dialog PDF content
  • A dialog footer

Displaying Embedded PDF Files

The secondary mode of the PDF viewer displays PDF files directly on the page. The application owner, using the PDF viewer control, provides the dimensions of the frame in which the PDF file is embedded. The container should have at least 1 rem (16px) padding from the other content on the page to allow users to distinguish between the embedded PDF and the rest of the page’s content.

When the PDF viewer is embedded on the page, it comprises:

  • An overflow toolbar header
  • A container for rendering the PDF file (determined by the application owner)
Schematic visualization of popup mode
Schematic visualization of popup mode
Schematic visualization of embedded mode
Schematic visualization of embedded mode
Developer Hint
The footer can be extended by any desired buttons. However, both the Close and Download buttons must be displayed. This is to ensure that the accessibility requirements are fulfilled. Additional information about action placement and order can be found in the Action Placement article.

Components

The PDF viewer in popup mode is rendered within a Dialog and consists of:

Title(Header): The title text appears in the dialog header.

Content: This area contains the actual PDF file displayed within the content of the dialog.

Footer with actions: The footer contains two mandatory buttons: Close and Download. Other actions can be added to the footer as well.

 

The PDF viewer in embedded mode can be rendered in any container desired by the application.

The title is displayed within the Toolbar (Overflow Toolbar).

Developer Hint
Use a Flexbox container to wrap the embedded mode of the PDF viewer inside the application.

Behavior and Interaction

All the interactions for the PDF files themselves must remain the same across platforms and browsers: paging, scrolling, zooming, and print must all be available.

Download – For accessibility reasons, the PDF viewer always provides an additional download button for downloading the displayed PDF file and gives users the option to download the embedded PDF renderer on a specific device or system (not all PDF reader plugins have their own download button).

Popup mode interactions:

  • No custom resizing of the dialog
  • No dragging of the dialog

Guidelines

To avoid the risk of performance issues, do not embed more than three instances of the PDF viewer per page. You may embed more instances of the PDF viewer in one page if the number of PDFs does not affect performance. Carry out benchmark tests to ensure that performance will not be affected.

The PDF viewer can be used within other sap.m components, such as carousel and panel, respecting the specific guidelines of these components.

The embedded mode of the PDF viewer can be used on the Object Page if the container is as wide as the object page. If this is not the case, use the popup mode of the PDF viewer instead.

The PDF viewer can provide accessibility options when used with screen readers and other accessibility software. To ensure that all the accessibility options are supported, you need to have Adobe PDF Reader installed.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Network Graph

The network graph displays a large amount of data by highlighting the relationships between individual records. Records are displayed as nodes, and connectors (lines) show the relationships between them. The vivid display of network nodes can highlight non-trivial data discrepancies that would have been previously overlooked.

Sample implementation of a network graph
Sample implementation of a network graph

Usage

Use the network graph if:

  • You need to display a large amount of data and contextual information. Use cases include material management and supply chains, logistics structures, and value chains.
  • You want to display complex nonlinear structures, trees, and generic charts (such as organizational charts).
  • You want to give the data a spatial context.

Do not use the network graph if:

  • You want to visualize a document flow. Use the Process Flow control instead.
  • You want to enable editing of displayed data. Note that the network graph is available in read-only display mode.
  • You need to embed the chart into smaller areas or use it as embedded analytics.

Responsiveness

The network graph is not fully responsive. The top bar and dialogs are fully responsive. However, the actual content of the graph (node, connectors, and groups) is not responsive.

Size S
Size S
Size M
Size M
Size L
Size L

Layout

By default, the network graph is split into a header toolbar that contains all the controls and the chart. An extension to this layout is provided in a separate control, the chart map. To enable users to easily navigate to a very large structure, the control displays a smaller version of the graph and corresponding active area.

Schematic visualization of a network graph
Schematic visualization of a network graph

Types

The network graph has two basic variants:

Undirected – Data dependency (parent-child) or data flow is not implemented.

Directed – Data dependency is implemented, and different chart orientation can be set. By default, the network graph is oriented from left-to-right. Other chart orientations include top-down, center-out, or right-to-left.

Network graph types
Network graph types

Components

By default, the network graph is split into the toolbar area and chart area. In addition to clearly illustrating the functions of the chart elements, the chart area also displays an action menu whenever a node is selected. This menu contains a dialog containing detailed information.

Application developers can also configure groups and connectors (lines) to display action menus or dialog boxes whenever they are selected.

Header Toolbar

  • A – Title: Provides a short, meaningful summary of the chart contents.
  • B – Search Field: Standard search component with variant suggestions enabled by default.
  • C – Legend: Toggles the legend on/off.
  • D – Zoom In: Zoom in with both mouse wheel or by clicking the icon.
  • E – Current Zoom Level: Zoom level is expressed as a percentage of the original current chart size.
  • F – Zoom Out: Zoom out with both mouse wheel or clicking the icon.
  • G – Fit to Viewport: The network graph automatically applies a zoom level to fit the whole chart into your viewport.
  • I – Fullscreen: Toggles the full-screen view.

Chart Area

Node

A node represents a single record in the underlying dataset comprising multiple field values. You can use two different shapes to represent a node: a rounded rectangle or a circle.

You click or tap a node to select it. A menu is then displayed, which enables you to expand or collapse the connecting chart structure, display a details dialog, or a links popup.

Connector

A connector represents the relationship between two records and can be displayed as a straight line or a line with arrows.

You click or tap a connector or the surrounding area to call up the details dialog of that specific connector.

Group

A group is a chart element that represents a collection of nodes. A group is envisioned as a slightly larger box containing 1-n nodes. When a group is collapsed it behaves like a node.

In the group heading, a display details icon button is nested. You click this icon to display a details dialog for the particular group (also containing the list of the nodes included in the group).

Network Graph Toolbar
Network Graph Toolbar
Overview of basic nodes, groups and connectors
Overview of basic nodes, groups and connectors

Behavior and Interaction

Navigation and Zoom

A user can navigate around the entire network graph by holding down the left mouse button and dragging the mouse. By dragging the graph, the user changes the active area of the available graph map extension. Clicking or dragging the selected area in the graph map extension changes the focus area of the network graph.

To zoom in or out, the user can use the mouse wheel, pinch open or pinch close on the touch devices, or click the respective buttons on the top bar. Each of these actions changes the number label, located between the zoom in and zoom out icon buttons, and indicates the current zoom level.

Fit to Viewport automatically adjusts the zoom level to fit the entire network graph into the user’s viewport.

Components Interaction

Clicking or tapping a node displays a menu, which provides the users with the option to collapse the following chart structure, display the details dialog, or display the links popup.

Clicking or tapping a connector or the area surrounding it calls up the connector’s details dialog.

For group interactions, clicking or tapping the display details icon button nested in the group heading calls up the group’s details dialog (it also contains the list of the nodes included in the group).

Collapsed Structure Indication

In more complex structures, many structures may be hidden within the graph. To indicate collapsed structures, we use a visual indication to represent collapsed structures following the node and collapsed structures within a group.

Partially Expanded Indication

In a directed graph, Expand/Collapse applies only to the subtree directly connected to the selected node. Each node supports a three-state action button for expanding or collapsing:

  • Fully expanded
  • Partially expanded
  • Collapsed

When a user clicks the action button in a fully expanded state, the affected node’s subtree is collapsed, and the action button of that node is indicated as collapsed. All other nodes sharing parts of the subtree with this node and will then be indicated as partially expanded.

When a user clicks the action button in a partially expanded state, the affected node’s subtree is collapsed, and the action button of that node is indicated as collapsed. All other nodes affected by this action are indicated as partially expanded.

When a user clicks the action button in a collapsed state, the affected node’s subtree is expanded and the action button of that node is indicated as expanded.

Node interaction - showing
Node interaction - showing "More menu" and "Details popup"
Visual indication of collapsed structure following the node or group
Visual indication of collapsed structure following the node or group
Collapsed, expanded and partially expanded indications
Collapsed, expanded and partially expanded indications

Styles

Each node can be visualized with a circle or rounded rectangle shape. These two shapes can be combined inside one graph to provide users with deeper semantic meanings: for example, circular nodes represent customers, whereas rounded rectangles represent suppliers.

Semantic meanings can be assigned to line styles for connectors, and semantic colors can be assigned to both nodes and connectors.

Node Types

As mentioned above, there are two default node shapes: circle or rounded rectangle. In addition, these node shapes have different label and title (icon) positioning.

If needed, the application owner can also define the number of the allowed lines for a node title.

Connector Types

You can give connectors semantic meaning by assigning them semantic colors or different line types. You can also use both semantic colors and different line types to provide connectors with a deeper meaning.

Circular and rectangular nodes with semantic colors
Circular and rectangular nodes with semantic colors
Connector types and their semantics
Connector types and their semantics

Guidelines

In applications, embed the network graph only within components that use the whole canvas area, such as the tab container on the object page. Do not embed the network graph in smaller containers, such as panels, headers, tables, forms, and dialogs.

The network graph is not a substitute for a Process Flow. For more details, see the Usage section at the top of this article.

Keep the amount of information inside each node to a minimum. You can reveal more information via the details popover.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Table Personalization (Overview)

Table personalization can be used to modify the display and settings of a table.

It is a UI pattern that is used to change one or more of the following attributes:

  • Visibility of columns
  • Order of columns
  • Sorting
  • Grouping
  • Filtering

Table personalization can be applied to simple tables (up to about 20 columns) and complex tables (more than about 20 columns) using different controls.

Usage

Use the view settings dialog if:

  • The user is able to personalize fewer than about 20 columns.
  • A combination of sorting, filtering, and grouping is needed.

Use the table personalization dialog if:

  • The user is able to personalize fewer than about 20 columns.
  • Columns need to be shown/hidden and reordered.

Use the view settings dialog AND the table personalization dialog if:

  • The user wants to personalize fewer than about 20 columns.
  • A combination of show/hide and one other function is needed.

Use the P13n dialog if:

  • You are using an analytical table (ALV).
  • The user is able to personalize more than about 20 columns.
  • Complex queries have to be built for the respective table.

Do not use table personalization at all if:

  • The table has very few columns and rows.
  • A very complex filter is needed. In this case, consider using a filter bar instead of the filter tab.

Types

Simple Table Personalization

Table Personalization Dialog

All table personalization dialogs are opened via the Settings button on the right-hand side of the table toolbar.

The table personalization dialog can show/hide and reorder columns.

Hide/Show

To show or hide columns, the user only needs to select or deselect the checkboxes of the respective list item. Alternatively, the user can select all the items at once.

Reorder

Two buttons on the left-hand side enable a selected column to be moved up or down.

The user confirms the dialog to apply the options to the table.

For more information, see table personalization dialog.

Table personalization dialog
Table personalization dialog

View Settings Dialog

The sort, filter, and group features can all be applied to a table simultaneously.

Sort

The first tab in the view settings dialog is the sort feature, which allows the table content to be sorted according to the chosen attribute.

The dialog offers two sort features:

  • The first group sorts the table by a general ascending or descending order.
  • The second group lets the user choose an attribute that fits either a column or part of a column since there are also columns that contain more than one data point.

Filter

The second tab in the view settings dialog is the filter feature, which can offer a single filter selection list or a category list. The category list provides an overview and guides the user to detailed filter selection lists via drilldown. The options available are single selection, multiselection, a category list, a predefined list, and a custom filter.

Group

The third tab in the view settings dialog is the group feature, which also offers two groups of attributes:

  • The first group offers a general ascending or descending order that controls the order in which the defined groups appear.
  • The second group offers attributes with which to group the corresponding data in the table.
View settings dialog – Sort tab
View settings dialog – Sort tab
View settings dialog – Filter tab
View settings dialog – Filter tab
View settings dialog – Group tab
View settings dialog – Group tab

Complex Table Personalization

P13n Dialog

The P13n dialog is the most complex personalization option for tables. It is used if none of the other options are sufficient. Like the view settings dialog, it can combine any of the tabs available. By allowing inclusion and exclusion filters, as well as several group options (for some tables only), it can form more complex queries than the other options.

Columns
The P13n dialog offers the most options for changing the table columns that are shown and the order in which they are displayed.

It can show/hide a column and alter the order of the columns.

P13n dialog – Columns tab
P13n dialog – Columns tab

Sort
It also allows the user to sort the table content according to the columns that are chosen and in a specific order.

For more complex sorting needs, the user can add the required number of criteria by clicking the  button (Add New Line) at the end of the line.

P13n dialog – Sort tab
P13n dialog – Sort tab

Filter
A filter option allows the user to filter the table information according to specific filter criteria, which can be included or excluded in the relevant section of the filter.

Each filter criterion consists of a column, an operator (depending on the data type of the column), and a value by which the selected column is filtered.

For more complex cases, the user can add filters by clicking the   button (Add New Line), and remove them by clicking the  button (Remove Line) at the end of each filter item.

P13n dialog – Filter tab
P13n dialog – Filter tab

Group
The Group tab enables the user to group the table data by one or more columns.

For more complex grouping scenarios, the user can add more grouping options by clicking the   button (Add New Line) at the right-hand side of each grouping line (only available for the ALV table).

P13n dialog – Group tab
P13n dialog – Group tab

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Variant Management

Variants store filter settings which have been defined within the filter bar. The filter settings consist of filter parameters, selection fields and a layout. This control enables the user to load, save, and change variants. In some cases, the table settings are also saved within a variant.

In the context of tables, this control is used to save, manage, and load table settings which include layout, column visibility, sorting, and grouping.

Smart variant management saves both filter settings and table layouts. It creates a page variant that includes all the controls. The button is located within the page header bar, and no secondary management is possible on table level.

Usage

Use the variant management control if:

  • The user needs to save and load different filter settings to find the relevant data.
  • The user needs to save and load different layouts (for example, a table) to display data in different views.
  • Use smart variant management if the user needs to save the page, including the filter settings and table layout.

Responsiveness

Size S (Smartphone)

Variant selection, manage dialog, and save dialog are opened in full screen.

Variant selection
Variant selection
Manage variants
Manage variants
Save variant
Save variant

Size M (Tablet)

Variant selection
Variant selection
Manage variants
Manage variants
Save variant
Save variant

Size L (Desktop)

Variant selection
Variant selection
Manage variants
Manage variants
Save variant
Save variant

Layout

The variant management control is used within the filter bar (next to the page title) and the table toolbar (next to the table title).

Filter Bar

The variant management control is located next to the page title within the page header container and saves the stored filter settings or both filter and table settings.

Variant management within filter bar next to the page title
Variant management within filter bar next to the page title

Table

The variant management control can also store table settings (layout, column visibility, sorting, or grouping) independently of the filter settings.

It is placed as the first item within the table toolbar.

If a title or the variant management control is placed inside a toolbar, you need to apply the following styles:

  • The toolbar height must be set to 3 rem.
  • The toolbar design must be transparent.
  • The title must have the class “sapMH4Fontsize”.
Variant management within table toolbar
Variant management within table toolbar

If the table has a separate title, place the title first.

Variant management with table title
Variant management with table title

Behavior and Interaction

This control allows the user to select, create, update, and delete variants within the filter bar. In the context of a table, this is the table configuration (layout, column visibility, sorting, and grouping).

Selecting a Variant

The control label displays the active variant. When the user selects it, a popover displays all available variants. The currently active variant is highlighted. To load another variant, the user simply selects one from the list.

Variants that have been modified but not saved are marked with an asterisk (*).

Selecting a variant
Selecting a variant

If more than 10 variants exist, a search option is displayed.

Select variant – Search option
Select variant – Search option

The standard variant is the minimum set of variants which is delivered by SAP and cannot be modified or deleted.

Save

Save can only be applied to variants that the user is allowed to save. Otherwise, this button is disabled. Save overwrites the active variant.

Save As

Save As enables the user to save the current filter settings as a new variant. The Save As function can also be used to duplicate existing variants for later modification.

Manage

This opens a new dialog which allows the user to update and delete existing variants.

Creating a Variant – “Save As” Variant

The following options can be set:

Set as Default

The variant that is set to default is selected when the user launches the app.

Execute on Select

If this option is active, the variant is executed immediately. The user does not need to click or tap the ‘Go’ button. This option is often used if small filter changes need to be made before the user finally executes the search.

Save As
Save As

Share

The user can set the Share option to make a variant available to other users.

All variants that are shared by users or delivered by SAP, partners, or key users are available within the manage list and the selection list.

Create As Tile

A tile with the same label as the variant is created on the home page.

You can hide the options Execute on Select and Create as Tile by configuring the control correspondingly.

Information
Note that you must still create the tile even if you select the Create as Tile flag.

Managing Variants – Update/Delete Variant

Within the manage dialog, the user can rename, delete, and change properties of existing variants.

Users can only modify or delete entries if they have the necessary permissions. By default, variants which have been created by the user can also be modified and deleted. Users can also modify and delete entries from other users. This is currently a limitation.

 

Based on the configuration of the variant management control, the following column can be hidden or shown:

  • Execute on Select. (If this control is used in the context of tables, Execute on Select is hidden.)

 

Add to Favorites

The popover only shows the variants that were added as favorites in the Manage Variants dialog. If the user creates a variant, it is selected by default, along with the standard SAP variants. To prevent overcrowding the popover with public variants that are not relevant for the user, shared variants created by other users are not selected.

Manage
Manage

Guidelines

In the context of variants, we recommend that you directly reference the variant with the tile. Use the name of the variant as the tile title. Map this as a preset title that cannot be edited by the user.  In this case, whenever the variant is updated, the tile is updated accordingly.

Enable the option Create as Tile within the Save As dialog if your use case generally requires a tile to be created immediately after the Save As action.  In some scenarios, such as MRP, variants and their respective tiles are created on a weekly basis and then removed.

If the variant has been modified but not yet saved (“dirty state”), ensure that the variant is saved before the tile is created.

Exception

If the variant cannot be referenced directly due to technical limitations, offer the standard tile creation option where only filter parameters and settings are saved within the URL. Do not offer the Create as Tile option within the Save As dialog.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

View Settings Dialog

The view settings dialog helps the user to sort, filter, or group data within a (master) list or a table. The dialog is triggered by icon buttons in the table toolbar. Each button shows a dropdown list icon.

Usage

Use the view settings dialog if:

  • You need to allow the user to sort line items in a manageable list or table (up to about 20 columns).
  • You need to offer custom filter settings in a manageable list or table (up to about 20 columns).
  • You need to allow the user to group line items in a manageable list or table (up to about 20 columns).

Do not use the view settings dialog if:

  • You have complex tables (more than about 20 columns).
  • You need to rearrange columns within your table. Use the table personalization dialog instead.
  • You need very specific sort, filter, or column sorting options within complex tables. Use the P13n dialog instead.

Button Placement

If the app does not offer all three sorting, filtering, and grouping functionalities, but only one of these (such as sort), we recommend placing the icon button directly in the toolbar.

Do not place sort, filter, or group buttons in the footer toolbar if they refer to a table.

Place group, sort, and filter buttons in the footer toolbar if they refer to a master list.

For detailed information about where to place the sort, filter, and group buttons, see “Sort, Filter, Group (Generic)” in the Behavior and Interaction section of the table toolbar article.

Sort, Group, and Filter a List

You can also offer the view setting features for a list.

Responsiveness

The popover dialog appears as a modal window on desktop and tablet screen sizes, but full screen on smartphones.

The view settings dialog is a composite control that consists of a modal dialog with a maximum of three tabs with lists of attributes. Each helps the user to either sort, filter, or group a table or list. If the use case requires,only a sort feature, for example, you can hide the filter and group tabs.

The dialog is triggered by the dropdown list icon button in the table header
The dialog is triggered by the dropdown list icon button in the table header
View settings dialog on a smartphone (size S)
View settings dialog on a smartphone (size S)
View settings dialog on a tablet (size M)
View settings dialog on a tablet (size M)
View settings dialog on a desktop (size L)
View settings dialog on a desktop (size L)

Behavior and Interaction

The sort, filter, and group features can all be applied to a table simultaneously.

Sort

The first tab in the view settings dialog is the sort feature. The tab shows a standard sort icon with two arrows – one pointing up, and one pointing down (see image above).

The sort dialog shows two groups of sort settings. The first group offers general Ascending and Descending sort options. The second group offers attributes that fit the use case, such as Product, Supplier, Weight, or Price. The attributes can match the table columns, but because a table column can also contain several data points, such as “Name” and “Surname”, the attributes allow an attribute to be shown for each data point.

The user select attributes using the radio buttons. Clicking or tapping OK closes the dialog and shows the table items in the selected order.

Filter

The second tab in the view settings dialog is the filter feature. The tab shows a filter, which is the standard filter icon. The filter tab can offer a single filter selection list, a multi-filter selection list, or a category list. The category list provides an overview, and leads the user to detailed filter selection lists via drilldown.

The dialog for choosing a category from the filter tab drills down to the filter settings.
The dialog for choosing a category from the filter tab drills down to the filter settings.
The dialog after choosing a general filter category (here: Weight). You can refine the filter further by selecting subcategories.
The dialog after choosing a general filter category (here: Weight). You can refine the filter further by selecting subcategories.
A table view filtered by Price – the info bar shows the filter setting.
A table view filtered by Price – the info bar shows the filter setting.

Filter Selection List – Single Selection

The dialog offers one single-selection list with radio buttons to select a filter. This list is useful for offering a list of preconfigured filters for a specific use, such as “Products with numbers ‘starting between 100 and 200’ with status ‘in stock’ and color ‘green’”.

Filter Selection List – Multi-Selection

You can also offer a filter selection list as a multi-selection list. In this case, the user can choose, for example, all “green” and “red” products.

Selection of multiple filters
Selection of multiple filters

Category List

The filter dialog shows a single list of general filter categories depending on the use case, like Price or Height. The user chooses a category by clicking or tapping the list item, such as Price. As this is a simple drilldown, these categories do not offer radio buttons. The dialog shows a list of filter settings in the Price category. Optional filters here, such as Less than 100, depend on the use case. The user chooses a filter setting by selecting one of the radio buttons offered in this list. Clicking or tapping OK closes the dialog and shows the table items filtered by the selected attribute. The info bar shows which filter has been set.

Free-Form Apps

You can also customize your own filter UIs, for example, to support date picking.

Filter Values

Filters can correspond to single values as well as groups, such as “<100.00 EUR”.

Filter Reset

The refresh button on the filter tab resets all filter settings.

Group

The third tab in the view settings dialog is the group feature. The tab shows an icon with lines in square brackets, which is the standard group icon.

The group dialog shows two groups of attributes. The first group offers a general Ascending or Descending order, which allows the user to select the order in which the defined groups appear. The second group offers attributes that fit the use case, such as Type or Supplier.

You can also offer an attribute like Price to group data in a table.

The user uses the radio buttons or selects checkboxes to choose attributes. Clicking or tapping OK closes the dialog and shows the table with items grouped below headers.

Removing Filters

Be sure to offer an entry such as None in a single-selection list which removes a set filter.

The dialog for choosing an attribute from the group tab.
The dialog for choosing an attribute from the group tab.
A table view grouped by suppliers – group headers divide the list.
A table view grouped by suppliers – group headers divide the list.

Naming Group Headers

Be sure to name the group headers as follows: Category Name: Value/Range. For example, Category: Accessories, or Supplier: Red Point Stores.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Select Dialog

The select dialog enables users to select one or more items from a comprehensive list. The select dialog comes with a list of entries and a search field to filter the list.

A more enhanced dialog for single selection and multiselection is the value help dialog as it offers range selection and excluding functions.

Usage

Use the select dialog if:

  • Users need to select one or more entries from a comprehensive list that contains multiple attributes or values.

Do not use the select dialog if:

  • Users need to pick one item from a predefined set of options that contains one attribute or value only such as languages. In this case, consider using the combo box or select instead.
  • Your use case requires more enhanced functionalities such as a selection based on ranges. For the selection of values, consider using the value help dialog instead.
  • Your use case requires tabs, filters, or an Add New functionality in the select dialog. In this case, use a standard dialog instead.

Responsiveness

The display of the select control depends on the device. On phones, the selection list takes up the whole screen. On desktop and tablet devices it appears as a popover.

Size S

Single select dialog in full screen on smartphone
Single select dialog in full screen on smartphone
Multi-select dialog in full screen on smartphone
Multi-select dialog in full screen on smartphone

Size M

Single select dialog on tablet
Single select dialog on tablet
Multi-select dialog on tablet
Multi-select dialog on tablet

Size L

Single select dialog on desktop
Single select dialog on desktop
Multi-select dialog on desktop
Multi-select dialog on desktop

Components

Dialog Header

You need to set the title of the dialog header (1). We recommend the following form:

Single selection

Select <entity>

Example: Select Product

Multi-selection

Select <entities>

Example: Select Products

Search

The first element in the dialog is a standard search field (2).

Info Toolbar

The info toolbar (3) is only available in multi-selection mode. It shows the number of selected items in the following form:

Selected :

Example: Selected Products: 2

Content

The content area (4) can be filled with any list content inherited from the list item base, such as standard list items, display list items, and feed list items. You can set the content to be displayed as grouped.

Button Toolbar

The button toolbar (5) contains two buttonsOK and Cancel. OK takes over the selection, while Cancel resets the selection to the state it was in when the dialog was opened. Do not use Add or Select instead of OK.

Components of the select dialog. Left: single select, right: multi select
Components of the select dialog. Left: single select, right: multi select

Behavior and Interaction

The select dialog can be called up from any control. The most common trigger is an input field with selection icon, also known as a “value help field”, or F4. Alternative triggers are buttons or icons, which add items to an existing list or the info bar in the master list in order to apply a contextual filter.

Single Select

Once users select an entry, the select dialog is closed and the selected entry is taken over. If applicable, the entry is displayed in the field from which the dialog was triggered.

Multi-Select

In the multi-select version of the select dialog, checkboxes are provided for choosing multiple entries. The selection is taken over when the user closes the dialog via OK. Cancel closes the dialog without taking over the selected values. An info bar indicates the number of selected items.

Search

The user can search items.

Guidelines

List options

If you need to indicate that none of the selection options are selected, or you need to allow the user not to select an option, provide (None) as an option and place it at the beginning of the list.

If you need to indicate that all items apply (for example, as a list filter), provide All as an option and place it at the beginning of the list.

Select list with '(None)'
Select list with '(None)'

Search Behavior

Two types of search behavior are available:

(1) A live search, also known as “search-as-you-type” (property: liveChange), which is triggered by each character that the user enters or deletes.

(2) A manual search, which is triggered explicitly after the user enters text in the search field and clicks or taps the Search icon or presses the ENTER key.

Although app developers need to decide themselves which search to use, we recommend implementing the live search whenever possible. Use the manual search only if the amount of data is too large and your app would otherwise run into performance issues. For more information, check out the article on search.

Remember Selections

If your use case requires selections in a dialog to be remembered so that the user can make corrections, you can set the rememberSelections function in the select dialog to ‘true’. When users exit the dialog by clicking or tapping Cancel, the selection is restored to the state it was in when the dialog was opened.

Selection is remembered after the dialog is reopened
Selection is remembered after the dialog is reopened

Once the dialog is closed, the selection is reset by default. This allows users to make a new selection when they reopen the dialog. This functionality makes sense, for example, when users need to add multiple items to a table.

Selection is reset after the dialog is closed
Selection is reset after the dialog is closed

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

  • No links

Popover

The popover displays additional information for an object in a compact way and without leaving the page. The popover can contain various UI elements such as fields, tables, images, and charts. It can also include actions in the footer.

Note: The quick view is similar to a popover, but has a predefined structure, a fixed set of UI elements, and automatic UI rendering. Check first whether the quick view is appropriate for your use case. For more information, see Quick View.

Usage

Use a popover if:

  • You need to define your own structure.
  • You want to show UI elements that are not available with the quick view.

Do not use a popover if:

  • The quick view is more appropriate for your use case.
  • The objects are in a master list (in this case, the details are shown in the details area).

Responsiveness

The popover can be used in the following ways:

  • Responsive and adaptive: sap.m.ResponsivePopover
    Shows a dialog on smartphones (to be closed with an X) and a popover on a tablet or desktop.
  • Non-responsive: sap.m.Popover
    Always shows a popover. Only use a non-responsive popover if it has very little content. On smartphones, the popover should not use more than a third of the phone’s real estate.

Layout

Structure of Popover

The header and footer are generally optional. The other elements are as follows:

Back (1) – optional
Needs to be implemented if the user can trigger further popovers. Always show popovers in place. Never place them on top of each other.

Title (2)
We recommend that you show an app-specific title for accessibility reasons. If you do not show a title, use the invisible text control (sap.ui.core.InvisibleText) to set a text for screen reader support.

Close function (3)
This feature closes the dialog. It is available for smartphones only and is set automatically (sap.m.ResponsivePopover).

Content (4)
Ensure that the content has a basic design and shows only the most important information. We recommend the following:

  • Use no more than two groups.
  • Limit the total number of fields to eight.
  • Use single-column tables.
  • Use micro charts.

Actions (5) – optional

Popover – General structure
Popover – General structure
Popover – Example
Popover – Example

Behavior and Interaction

Opening a Popover

The user opens a popover by clicking or tapping an object represented by a text link or an icon. To improve accessibility, we recommend using texts, such as the name or ID of an object.

Closing a Popover

The popover is closed when the user clicks or taps outside the popover or selects an action within the popover.

When the popover is open over a table, and the user clicks outside the popover to close it, this can trigger unwanted drill-down navigation to a table item. Since this interaction changes the whole screen content, you can suppress drill-down navigation on tables when popovers are open on the same screen.

Developer Hint
To control the closing behavior of the popover in this case, add a CSS style “pointer-events: none” to the area that should remain static. When the popover is closed, remove the CSS style again. Here is a sample demonstrating how this can be achieved.

Guidelines

  • Show status information as text fields in a content group. You can use semantic text colors.
  • You can define a height for the popover. If the content exceeds the height, a scroll bar is displayed.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Chart – Comparison

This page will help you choose the correct chart when you want to compare items that do not need to be displayed in a particular order.  This type of comparison is also called nominal comparison, category comparison, or structure analysis. These chart types can be used to compare items such as revenues in a list of products, or transaction volumes in a list of banks.

If the items you want to compare have an intrinsic order such as dates, age, or time periods, please see the Chart – Variation through Time page.

One Set of Values

If you want to compare items based on one type of value, we recommend using a bar chart as shown in the example below.

Bar chart used for comparison
Bar chart used for comparison

You can make it easy to compare items by ranking them in order of the largest value to the smallest value as illustrated below, or vice versa if you wish. Learn more about ranking on the Chart – Ranking page.

Countries ranked by value
Countries ranked by value

Why we recommend using a bar chart instead of a column chart

It’s worth noting that you can use a column chart or a bar chart, but if you use a bar chart you will avoid the undesirable effects that come as a result of displaying the category labels at 45°, making them hard to read and frequently leading to truncation of text.

Column chart with truncated labels at 45°
Column chart with truncated labels at 45°

Hierarchical Categories

You can compare items within groups of the hierarchy.

In the example below, the countries are ranked inside their respective continents which makes it easy to compare each continent and each country within each continent.

Items grouped in hierarchical categories, with items ranked within each category
Items grouped in hierarchical categories, with items ranked within each category

Multiple Sets of Values

Compare Values Individually

We recommend using a bar chart to compare values within item categories. If one of the values acts as a point of reference, please refer to the section below on comparison with a point of reference.

The chart below compares the revenues of USA and Germany for nine product lines.

Two sets of values compared in a bar chart
Two sets of values compared in a bar chart

As previously stated, you can make it easy to compare items by ranking them in order of the largest value to the smallest value as illustrated below, or vice versa if you wish.

In the example below, the ranking allows us to clearly see that the top three products in USA are also the top three products in Germany.

Two sets of values in a bar chart, ranked by value
Two sets of values in a bar chart, ranked by value

Comparing with a Reference Point

Sometimes you might want to see how close a value is to reaching or exceeding a reference point. Typical examples of reference points are target, plan and budget. A benchmark or a value from the previous year can also be considered as reference points.

The chart below compares actual and planned costs for four lines of business.

Actual and planned costs displayed in a bullet chart
Actual and planned costs displayed in a bullet chart

Comparing Two Entire Sets of Values

If you need to compare two entire sets of values, we recommend using two bar charts side by side. You can order the items in one of the datasets in order to better highlight the differences between the two datasets.

In the example below, we can easily see that the margin for ‘Servers’ is much higher than other product lines that have a similar revenue.

Comparison between two sets of values in bar chart
Comparison between two sets of values in bar chart

If there are many items within categories, you could also use a scatter plot or a bubble chart which are designed to illustrate correlation between datasets.

Comparing Values that have Different Units

 If the values being compared have different units, you can either convert the values to a common unit such as the percentage, or you can use multiple charts side by side.

The example below displays two sets of values, the transaction volume and the transaction amount for four banks. With this type of visualization, it’s easy to spot that Bank C is the odd one out when comparing the bars.

Good example of comparison between two sets of values with different units
Good example of comparison between two sets of values with different units

What Not to do: Take a look at the chart below. It contains the same information as the two charts above, but with a dual axis. It looks like the Transaction Amounts for Bank C and Bank D are bigger than their Transaction Volumes, but this is meaningless because the axes use completely different scales.

Bad example of comparison between two sets of values with different units
Bad example of comparison between two sets of values with different units

Comparing Sum of Values (Stacked Bars)

The following section illustrates how to visualize the sum of values inside and across different category items using a stacked chart. In the example below the number of ‘imported successfully’ bank accounts are stacked on top of number of ‘imported with errors’ bank accounts. However, please notice that this approach does not make it easy to compare the number of ‘Imported with Errors’.

Comparison chart showing sum of values in a stacked bar
Comparison chart showing sum of values in a stacked bar

The chart below is used in the Analyze Sentiments app which enables product managers to view sentiment information for multiple products by analyzing the number of mentions in social media broken down by how positive, neutral and negative they were. You can see how the sum of the positive, negative and neutral mentions provides a good indication of the “buzz” around each product, independently of how good or bad it was.

Chart comparing sum of values in a stacked bar
Chart comparing sum of values in a stacked bar

If you want to see which products received the most mentions overall, as well as the most positive, negative, and neutral mentions, then an ideal solution would be to split this information into four separate charts. However, you need to make sure that the four charts use the same horizontal scale.

In the example below, you can easily see that the product line ‘PDAs & Organizers’ received a lot of mentions, although a large percentage of them were actually negative.

Sum of multiple sets of values - bar chart side by side
Sum of multiple sets of values - bar chart side by side

An alternative solution would be to use a table with bars inside each column.

Two Categories

You can use bar charts placed side by side if you want to compare values across two categories, such as revenue by products and by country. You do not need to repeat the list of category items on the vertical axis. However, you must make sure that all the charts use the same horizontal scale!

Please be aware that this layout only works well:

  • for a limited number of charts (between 2 and 5),
  • when vertical scrolling is not required,
  • on large screens.

The chart below shows the revenue of each product line for three different countries. You can easily see that the revenue for ‘computer system accessories’ is exceptional high in Asia and you can easily compare values within each business area, although you cannot easily compare values between different business areas.

This chart compares values among two categories and uses few category items
This chart compares values among two categories and uses few category items

Two Categories Containing Many Items

You can use a heatmap if the categories you’re comparing contain many items, and you’re just interested in showing approximate values. The heatmap is a two-dimensional representation of data where values are represented just by color. The heatmap below visualises gross sales of products items by month.

Heatmap with sequential colors ranked by value
Heatmap with sequential colors ranked by value

In the example below, a heatmap is used by an IT department to visualize response times in ms throughout the weekdays and working hours using semantic colors to differentiate between response times.

Heatmap with sequential colors ranked by value
Heatmap with sequential colors ranked by value

If you have a lot of categories, be aware that the heatmap might not render correctly on small devices. This is because all content on the screen will be resized proportionally and the category labels may by hidden due to lack of space.

Three Categories

If you want to compare three categories such as product, region and quarter, we recommend displaying multiple charts in a matrix. All you need to do is make sure the charts all use the same scale.

Be aware that this layout only works well:

  • with a limited number of charts,
  • on large screens

The chart below shows the percentage deviation of actual revenue versus target revenue, by country and product line, for the last four quarters. It’s immediately obvious that the first quarters have frequently fallen below target, and that ‘graphic cards’ did not perform well in all the countries.

Matrix comparing 3 categories
Matrix comparing 3 categories

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

  • No links.

Chart – Value Display

This article describes how value labels are displayed and how to customize them.

Default Value Display

By default, values of the data points are automatically displayed close to the data point, so that the user does not have to select each point to check its value.

As a general rule:

  • Values never overlap.
  • Text can be truncated.
  • Numeric values are never truncated.

Columns

Values are displayed above the bar.

Value display in column chart
Value display in column chart

Stacked Columns

Values are displayed within each bar.

If the height of the bar is too small so that the bar cannot hold the value itself (bar height < text height), the text is hidden.

Bars

Values are displayed on the right side of the bars.

Value display in bar chart
Value display in bar chart

Stacked Bars

Values are displayed within each bar.

If the width of the bar is too small so that the bar cannot hold the value itself (bar width < text width), the value is hidden.

Bubbles with Numeric Values

Values are displayed within the bubbles. If the numeric value does not fit in the bubble, it is hidden.

Value display in bubble charts
Value display in bubble charts

Bubbles with Text

Text are displayed within the bubbles. If the text does not fit in the bubble, it is truncated until a minimum of 3 characters. Below 3 characters, the text is hidden.

Value display in bubble charts
Value display in bubble charts

Line Chart

Values are displayed to avoid overlapping with the line and with the data point. In general, values are displayed above the data point, except when the line has a “V” shape (for example, when the values just before and after are larger than the current value). When the value is displayed above the data point, it can be slightly moved to the left or to the right to avoid overlapping.

Value display in line charts
Value display in line charts

Custom Value Display

If there are too many data points, it is possible to hide all values or to hide some values.

Hide Values for a Series (Combined Chart)

When combining a line with bars, avoid displaying values for both series unless you are sure that both series will not overlap. Instead, please only show values for the most important series.

Combined chart
Combined chart

Hide Values of a Series (Clustered Bars)

In clustered bars, when a series is not the key focus of the chart, it may be better to hide its values.

Clustered column chart
Clustered column chart

Hide Values for a Series (Multiple Lines)

When multiple lines are displayed in a chart, avoid displaying values for all the lines. This leads to cluttered information. Instead, please show only values for the most important line.

Line chart with multiple lines
Line chart with multiple lines

Hide Values for Categories

If the focus of the chart is on one specific category and its comparison with other categories, it may be better to hide all the values except the key category.

Column chart
Column chart

Hide Values Based on Condition (Min, Max)

It is also possible to highlight the first and last values of a series, or the minimum and maximum value of a series.

Maximum and minimum values are highlighted
Maximum and minimum values are highlighted

Formatting Values

Quantity Formatters

When values use quantity formatters such as short format or percentage, always display the formatters in the data point. For example, display 30M or 12% in the data point.

When appropriate, also show the formatters in the vertical or horizontal axis. For example, the vertical axis will display 10%, 20%, 30%…10%.

Quantity formatters
Quantity formatters

Locale

Be locale aware: Display numbers in the format corresponding to the user’s locale settings. For that purpose, use SAPUI5 number formatters.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

No links.

Chart – Reference Lines

Intro

You can add reference lines to highlight certain values. Reference lines can be added to continuous axes, but not to categorical axes.

Single Reference Line

Bar chart with vertical reference line
Bar chart with vertical reference line

Multiple Reference Lines

Line chart with 3 horizontal reference lines
Line chart with 3 horizontal reference lines

Colors

Simple Reference Lines

Use simple reference lines if the area or limit they represent does not carry a semantic meaning. In this case, all the lines have the same color and only the labels differ.

Bar chart with 3 reference lines and no semantic colors
Bar chart with 3 reference lines and no semantic colors

Semantic Reference Lines

Use semantic reference lines if you want if you want to show easily distinguishable limits or areas in semantic categories. You can use between one and a maximum of all four semantic colors in one chart. The semantic colors are used as follows:

  • Negative (red)
  • Critical (orange)
  • Positive (green)
  • Neutral (gray)

 

Bar chart with 3 semantic reference lines
Bar chart with 3 semantic reference lines

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Chart – Correlation

This article explains how to visualize the relationship between two or three sets of numerical values, and how these values relate to each other.

Scatter charts and bubble charts are the most frequently used charts to visualize a correlation, although using a line chart or bar chart side-by-side is also an acceptable solution.

Two Datasets

The scatter plot is the most efficient chart to show the correlation between two sets of numerical values. The chart below illustrates the correlation between age and income.

Correlation with a scatter plot
Correlation with a scatter plot

You can also group all the data points in ranges and display one average value per range, as illustrated below.

Correlation with a line chart
Correlation with a line chart

Few Items

When you have a small number of items, you can display the datasets in two sets of bars. This allows you to display the item name just once. Both sets of bars should be sorted by the first set or the second set to make the relationship easily visible by comparing the two shapes.

In the chart below, we can easily see that there is a direct correlation between Revenue and Margin, although ‘Servers’ is an outlier.

Correlation between 2 sets of values in bar chart
Correlation between 2 sets of values in bar chart

Three Datasets

You can use a bubble chart to show the correlation between three sets of numerical values. One set can be displayed in the horizontal axis, another set can be displayed in the vertical axis, and the third set can be represented by the size of the bubbles.

It’s difficult to precisely compare the size of bubbles. Therefore, it’s better to only use the Bubble chart when you want people to grasp a rough approximation of the values represented by the size of the bubbles.

The bubble chart below shows how the probability of the sales opportunty relates to the estimated close date and the expected revenue which is represented by the size of the bubble. In this context, the sales opportunity bubble usually begins in the bottom right quadrant, and moves to the top left quadrant of the chart over time.

Correlation with a bubble chart
Correlation with a bubble chart

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

  • No links.

Chart – Color Palettes – Values and Names

This page provides all the color names in the chart palettes.

Use Names – Do not use HEX values!

Colors are defined by names in order to support our theming capabilities. They are derived from themeable base colors and then the associated HEX values depend on the current theme.

You cannot change the HEX values unless you create a new theme.

Qualitative Palette

Color Name Example: Belize (light flavor)
 sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue1 #5899DA
sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue2 #E8743B
sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue3 #19A979
sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue4 #ED4A7B
sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue5 #945ECF
sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue6 #13A4B4
sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue7 #525DF4
sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue8 #BF399E
sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue9 #6C8893
sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue10 #EE6868
sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue11 #2F6497

Semantic Palette

Color Name Example: Belize (light flavor)
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBadLight3 #f99494
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBadLight2 #f66364
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBadLight1 #f33334
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBad #dc0d0e
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBadDark1 #b90c0d
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticBadDark2 #930a0a
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticCriticalLight3 #f8cc8c
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticCriticalLight2 #f5b04d
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticCriticalLight1 #f29b1d
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticCritical #de890d
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticCriticalDark1 #c67a0c
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticCriticalDark2 #a4650a
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight3 #a1dbb1
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight2 #71c989
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodLight1 #4cba6b
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGood #3fa45b
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodDark1 #358a4d
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticGoodDark2 #2a6d3c
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticNeutralLight3 #d5dadc
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticNeutralLight2 #bac1c4
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticNeutralLight1 #9ea8ad
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticNeutral #848f94
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticNeutralDark1 #69767c
sapUiChartPaletteSemanticNeutralDark2 #596468

Sequential Palette

Color Name Example: Belize (light flavor)
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light3 #b2d4f5
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light2 #93bfeb
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Light1 #74abe2
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1 #5899DA
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Dark1 #367dc4
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue1Dark2 #1866b4
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2Light3 #fcc3a7
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2Light2 #f5aa85
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2Light1 #ef8d5d
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2 #E8743B
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2Dark1 #da5a1b
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue2Dark2 #cc4300
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue3Light3 #8fd1bb
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue3Light2 #66c2a3
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue3Light1 #3fb68e
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue3 #19A979
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue3Dark1 #0e8c62
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialHue3Dark2 #03734d
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialNeutralLight3 #d5dadc
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialNeutralLight2 #bac1c4
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialNeutralLight1 #9ea8ad
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialNeutral #848f94
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialNeutralDark1 #69767c
sapUiChartPaletteSequentialNeutralDark2 #596468

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

No links.

Chart – Variation Over Time

This article illustrates the different ways you can visualize changes of measures over time. The exact type of chart depends on the type of change you want to visualize and the number of time periods.

Time Category and Time Axis

By convention, time is represented horizontally from left to right which means it’s best to use the horizontal axis to represent the time in chart visualizations. We recommend using the time axis which has three main advantages:

  • It allows you to display dates and times in a responsive manner.
  • All the complexity involved with formatting the axis labels is automatically taken care of.
  • The physical spacing between the data points accurately respects the time scale, as opposed to just displaying them equidistantly.

Additional Categories

In addition to the time category, there are additional categories that contain an intrinsic order and that that carry the notion of progression or trend.

For example, age, time period, or a rating.

As such, the rest of this article also applies to these categories.

Column or Line Chart?

  • Use a line chart if you want to emphasize the trend over time.
  • Use a column chart if you want to emphasize the values themselves.

In the figure below, you can see that the trend of the values immediately stands out in the line chart, while we need to make an effort to visualize the trend of the values in the column chart. At the same time, the values can be compared more easily in the column chart.

Emphasis on trend
Emphasis on trend
Emphasis on values
Emphasis on values

One Set of Values

Illustrating the Trend

As previously stated, the line chart is the best way to illustrate a trend over time.

Trend over time
Trend over time

Sometimes it’s difficult to see the global trend when the values vary a lot. In these circumstances you can display a moving average in the same chart as illustrated below. You can see the three month moving average of the total demand of ice cream displayed as a black line. Please note that you should avoid using a straight line to represent the global trend because the inclination depends too much on the start date and end date and is therefore misleading.

Trend over time with a moving average
Trend over time with a moving average

Variation

If you want to display how closely clustered or spread out a set of data is over time, use a line chart as illustrated below. However, as you can see the values fall within a range of 250M to 350M and the vertical axis begins at zero. This results in a small magnitude (which is not good for appreciating the variation) and a lot of wasted space below the blue value line.

Variability over time
Variability over time

Now look at the chart below where we have altered the scale on the vertical axis (effectively zooming in on it), thereby increasing the magnitude of the line to emphasize the variation. Also note how we’ve started the vertical axis at 200M instead of zero to eliminate the wasted space. You can see how these improvements emphasize the variability and use the available space more effectively.

Variability over time with a non-zero scale
Variability over time with a non-zero scale

Multiple Sets of Values

Illustrating Trends with Multiple Measures

You can display multiple lines in order to compare the trend of multiple values as illustrated in the chart below.

Trend for multiple measures
Trend for multiple measures

However, you can see that the measures do not have a similar magnitude in the chart below on the left. Not only is it hard to see the trend for the smallest measure (pizza), it is also difficult to compare both trends. Now look at the chart below to the right where we’ve transformed the actual sales figures into percentage figures. You will notice that it’s easier to recognize the trend for pizza, and it’s now much easier to compare trends.

Don't
Trend for two measures with vastly different orders of magnitude
Trend for two measures with vastly different orders of magnitude
Do
Trend for the same two measures, expressed as a percentage
Trend for the same two measures, expressed as a percentage

Illustrating Trends with Different Units

If you want to compare the trend of measures that have different units, it’s best to avoid using a line chart with a dual axis because they confuse the interpretation of the variation of values. It’s better use two separate line values which share the same horizontal axis as illustrated below.

Trend for two measures with different units
Trend for two measures with different units

If you cannot display two separate values that share the same horizontal axis as illustrated above, but you have no option other than to display two measures in the same chart, we recommend using a combined column and line chart with a dual axis. In the chart below, the trend for Sales (in units) and the Cost (in USD) are clearly isolated from each other.

Trend for two measures with different units - Combined column and line
Trend for two measures with different units - Combined column and line

Example of What Not To Do

You may be tempted to place two lines in the same chart to show two measures which have different units. However, you can see how confusing this would be in the chart below – the lines overlap, but that has absolutely no meaning and is very misleading.

Do not display two measures with different units in the same chart
Do not display two measures with different units in the same chart

Combining Trends: Actual, Plan, Budget and Target

This section describes how to visualize the trend of values while comparing them with reference values such as plan, budget or target. The bullet chart below displays actual and target values for four years.

Trend for actual values
Trend for actual values

If you want to mix actual values with values that represent a projection in the future like a forecast or estimation, you can use a hatch pattern as represented below. For more information, see semantic patterns.

Trend for actual and forecasted values
Trend for actual and forecasted values

Note that in the bullet chart above, the most prominent element is the vertical bar, which represents the actual value or forecast value. This works well if you want to emphasize the actual or forecast. However, if the trend of the target is an important thing to visualize and there are many time periods, it makes more sense to display two lines to represent the trend of the two measures. In the example below, the black dotted line represents the evolution of the target over time.

Trend for actual and planned values
Trend for actual and planned values

Trend of Deviation

If you want to show how the deviation between two measures evolves through the time, please refer to the deviation article (see: time deviation).

Multiple Rates of Change

If you want to compare the rate of change of two measures over time, you can use percentages to express the rate of change and start from the initial date of the series. The chart below represents the rate of change of ice cream and the rate of change of pizza displayed in percentage from the original date.

Rate of change, expressed in %
Rate of change, expressed in %

Sum of Values

This section shows you how to visualize the variation over time for a sum of values. One solution would be to use a stacked column chart with each measure is stacked on top of each other.

The chart below is used in Sentiment Analysis, which enables product managers to view sentiment information for multiple products by analyzing the number of mentions in social media broken down by how positive, neutral and negative they were. You can see how the sum of the positive, negative and neutral mentions provides a good indication of the “buzz” around each product, independently of how good or bad it was.

However, this approach does not make it easy to compare multiple values within a series. You can see how hard it is to see whether the negative mentions have increased or decreased.

Sum of values over time
Sum of values over time

You can make it easier to compare multiple values within a series by using two line charts stacked on top of each other as illustrated below. The first line chart represents the total number of mentions and the second chart displays one line per type of mention. Now we can see better that the number of negative mentions has decreased.

Sum of values over time - Trend for each value
Sum of values over time - Trend for each value

Part to Whole 

Check out the part to whole article.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

  • No links.

Chart – Semantic Patterns

This article explains how to use patterns like dashes, dots or hatches in order to distinguish:

  • Actual Values: What values are (solid pattern).
  • Projected Values: What values might be (dashed line, hatched areas).
  • Reference Values: What values should be (dotted line with empty circles, empty areas).

Actual Values

Actual values register facts that happened in the past and utilize the solid pattern for areas and lines, as illustrated below.

Line chart with actual values
Line chart with actual values
Column chart with actual values
Column chart with actual values

Projected Values

Projected values are estimates of what might happen in the future such as a forecast, estimation or prediction. They indicate what the actual values will be in the future, and the projection can be calculated by the system, extrapolated from previous time periods, or entered manually by a user.

Example:

  • Revenue forecast calculated from previous months.
  • Adjusted revenue forecast that has been manually adjusted based on the current context.
  • Cost for projects that are committed, but not yet delivered.

Dashed Line

Use dashed lines to show projected values as illustrated below.

Line chart with actual and forecast values
Line chart with actual and forecast values

A line can change from solid to dashed when the line needs to display actual values followed by projected values. In the example below, the line connecting the last actual value (2015) to the first projected value (2016) is dashed to indicate that the line is a projection.

Line chart with actual values followed by forecast values
Line chart with actual values followed by forecast values

Hatched Area

Use the hatched pattern in columns and bars to display projected values, as illustrated below.

Column chart with actual and forecast values
Column chart with actual and forecast values
Stacked bar chart with actual and forecast values
Stacked bar chart with actual and forecast values

A series of columns with the solid pattern can be followed by a series of columns with the hatched pattern when a series displays actual values followed by projected values, as illustrated below.

Column chart with actual values followed by forecast values
Column chart with actual values followed by forecast values
Bullet chart with actual values followed by forecast values
Bullet chart with actual values followed by forecast values

Reference Values

Some values represent a reference for other values (such as a threshold that should be reached or should not be reached) depending on the use case. Here are some examples:

  • A target revenue that must be reached.
  • An expense budget that should not be exceeded.
  • The share price of a competitor to use as a benchmark.
  • The number of new customers acquired last year that needs to be exceeded this year.

The bullet chart is the ideal chart to compare values with reference values. The reference value is displayed by the black horizontal lines as illustrated in the chart below.

Bullet chart with actual and target values
Bullet chart with actual and target values

Dotted Line and Empty Circle

Reference values displayed as a line should use a dotted line and empty circles for the data points as illustrated below.

Line chart with actual and target values
Line chart with actual and target values

When there are many data points, the circles are automatically hidden, as illustrated below.

Line chart with plenty of actual and target values
Line chart with plenty of actual and target values

When the chart contains one actual value and one reference value (such as a target), you should use color sapUiChartPaletteSequentialNeutralDark2 for the reference line and the first color from the qualitative palette for the actual value, as illustrated below.

Colors used in a line chart with actual and target values
Colors used in a line chart with actual and target values

When the chart combines a single reference value (such as a target) with multiple actual values, you should use color sapUiChartPaletteSequentialNeutralDark2 for the reference line and colors from the qualitative palette for the actual values, as illustrated below.

Line chart with one single target value for multiple actual values
Line chart with one single target value for multiple actual values

When the chart contains multiple pairs of actual values and reference values, you should use the same color for each pairs. The pattern will make the difference. Use the first colors of the qualitative palette:

sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue1, sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue2, sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue3…

Line chart with multiple pairs of actual and target values
Line chart with multiple pairs of actual and target values

When the reference values and the actual values do not have a direct relationship, you should use colors from the qualitative palette and all the lines should all have different colors, as illustrated below.

Line chart with multiple actual values and multiple target values
Line chart with multiple actual values and multiple target values

Empty Area

When columns or bars are used to display reference values (such as a target, plan or budget), you should use the empty pattern.  You should also use the color sapUiChartPaletteSequentialNeutralDark2 for the reference value and the first color from the qualitative palette for the actual value as illustrated below.

Column chart with actual values and target values
Column chart with actual values and target values

When the chart contains a reference value (like a target) for multiple actual values, you should use color sapUiChartPaletteSequentialNeutralDark2 for the reference value and colors from the qualitative palette for the actual values, as illustrated below.

Column chart with one single target value for multiple actual values
Column chart with one single target value for multiple actual values

When the chart contains multiple sets of linked actual values and reference values, you should use the same color for each pairs. The pattern will make the difference. Use the first colors of the qualitative palette: sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue1, sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue2, sapUiChartPaletteQualitativeHue3…

Column chart with multiple pairs of actual and target values
Column chart with multiple pairs of actual and target values

When multiple reference values and multiple actual values do not have a direct relationship, you should use colors from the qualitative palette.  Columns for the reference values and columns for the actual values should all have different colors, as illustrated below.

Column char with multiple actual vales and multiple target values
Column char with multiple actual vales and multiple target values

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

Choosing the Correct Chart Type

Charts are used to visually represent how numeric values relate to each other. Therefore, it’s crucial to define the type of relationship you want to illustrate when choosing the correct chart type.

Ranking

Rank items from highest to lowest, or vice versa.
For example: Rank countries by market share.

For more information, see ranking.

Comparison

Compare values of items in a list that has no particular order.
For example: Compare revenues in a list of products, or transaction volumes in a list of banks.

For more information, see comparison.

Variation Over Time

Show the variation of values though time.
For example: Show the stock level over time, or expenses by month compared to budget.

For more information, see variation through time.

Part to Whole

Display contribution of individual values to the whole.
For example: Show the percentage of sales attributed to various regions.

For more information, see part to whole.

Deviation

Show the deviation, difference, or gap between two sets of values.
For example: Show the deviation between actual revenue and target revenue by product.

For more information, see deviation.

Distribution

Show distribution within a set of values.
For example: Show how exam scores are spread or grouped around the median score.

For more information, see distribution.

Correlation

Show correlation between two or three sets of values.
For example: Show how sales revenues are impacted by customer age.

For more information, see correlation.

Cumulation

Show the accumulation of successive values.
For example: Show cumulation of stock day by day, or cumulation of revenues and cost for profit and loss.

For more information, see cumulation.

Geographical Values

Use a map to show the values associated with geographical areas.
For example: Show revenues by country on a map.

For more information, see maps.

Recources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation

No links.

Chart – Range Selector

The range selector is a user interface control that enables the user to select a range of data points in a dataset. The control gives a visual preview of the dataset in the form of a chart.

Range selector with column chart
Range selector with column chart

Usage

Use the range selector if:

  • You have a large dataset and want to focus on a certain range of data points.
  • The dataset is combined with a chart above (preferable).
  • You intend to use the same chart visualization in the control and above it.
  • You are using a column chart or line chart.

Do not use the range selector if:

  • It is for decoration only.
  • You have a small dataset.
  • You intend to use different chart visualizations in the control and above it.
  • You want to use the range selector instead of a chart.
  • You are using chart types other than a column chart or line chart.

Responsiveness

The range selector is responsive. The layout of the control is identical on both desktop and mobile devices. On a mobile device, the range selector has a maximum height of 7.5 rem.

Size S
Size S
Size M
Size M
Size L
Size L

Behavior and Interaction

Changing Values

The user can change the range in two ways:

  • By using drag and drop to adjust the grips.
  • By clicking the bar outside the selected range. The corresponding grip then moves to the new position.

Moving the Entire Range

Users can move the entire selected range by dragging it. When you hover over the selected range, the cursor changes to indicate that the range can be dragged.

Positioning and Overlapping

The grips of the range selector cannot be positioned on the same value. The grips cannot overlap.

Properties

  • You can use the vizType property to choose the type of chart that will be displayed in the range selector. The supported charts are column chart and line chart.
  • You can use the width and height properties to set the size of the range selector. On a mobile device, the range selector has a maximum height of 7.5 rem.
  • You can use the valueAxisVisible property to show or hide the value axis.
  • You can use showStartEndLabel to set a start and end label for the range selector.

Resources

Want to dive deeper? Follow the links below to find out more about related controls, the SAPUI5 implementation, and the visual design.

Elements and Controls

Implementation